Banner
    Are Vampires Real? Physics Professor Drives Scientific Stake Into The Heart Of Supernatural Myths
    By News Staff | October 17th 2007 05:41 PM | 726 comments | Print | E-mail | Track Comments
    As the weather cools and Halloween approaches, creaks in the stairs and scary stories become more believable -- but not to physics professor Costas Efthimiou.

    The laws of physics and math debunk popular myths about ghosts and vampires, according to a paper published by Efthimiou and Sohang Gandhi last year.

    Using Isaac Newton's Laws of Motion, Efthimiou demonstrates that ghosts would not be able to walk and pass through walls. Basic math disproves the legend of humans turning into vampires after they are bitten, Efthimiou explains, because the entire human population in 1600 would have been wiped out in less than three years.

    Doomed by mathematics



    "These popular myths make for a lot of Halloween fun and great movies with special effects, but they just don't hold up to the strict tests of science," Efthimiou said.

    In movies such as "Ghost," starring Patrick Swayze and Demi Moore, ghosts often walk like humans, pass through walls and pick up objects. But that portrayal cannot be accurate, Efthimiou says. For ghosts to have the ability to walk like humans, they would need to put a force upon the floor, which would exert an equal and opposite force in return. But ghosts' ability to pass through walls and have humans walk right through them demonstrates that they cannot apply any force.

    Movies such as "Blade," featuring Wesley Snipes, suggest that vampires feed on human blood and that once a human has been bitten, he or she turns into a vampire and begins feeding on other humans. To disprove the existence of vampires, Efthimiou relied on a basic math principle known as geometric progression.

    Efthimiou supposed that the first vampire arrived Jan. 1, 1600, when the human population was 536,870,911. Assuming that the vampire fed once a month and the victim turned into a vampire, there would be two vampires and 536,870,910 humans on Feb. 1. There would be four vampires on March 1 and eight on April 1. If this trend continued, all of the original humans would become vampires within two and a half years and the vampires' food source would disappear.

    Efthimiou did not take into consideration mortality rates, which would have increased the speed at which the human population would have been vanquished. And even factoring in a birth rate would not change the outcome.

    "In the long run, humans cannot survive under these conditions, even if our population were doubling each month," Efthimiou said. "And doubling is clearly way beyond the human capacity of reproduction."

    Efthimiou also provides a practical explanation for "voodoo zombiefication," which suggests that zombies "come about by a voodoo hex being placed by a sorcerer on one of his enemies." He reviewed the case of a Haitian adolescent who was pronounced dead by a local doctor after a week of dramatic convulsions.

    After the boy was buried, he returned in an incoherent state, and Haitians pronounced that a sorcerer had raised him from the dead in the state of a zombie.

    Science, however, has a less-supernatural explanation. A highly-toxic substance called tetrodotoxin is found in a breed of puffer fish native to Haitian waters. Contact with this substance generally results in a rapid death. However, in some cases, the right dose of the toxin will result in a state that mimics death and slows vital signs to a level that is unable to be measured. Eventually, the victim snaps out of the death-like coma and returns to his or her regular condition.

    Scientific analysis has shown that oxygen deprivation is consistent with the boy's brain damage and his incoherent state.

    "It would seem that zombiefication is nothing more than a skillful act of poisoning," Efthimiou said.

    Article:Cinema Fiction vs Physics Reality: Ghosts, Vampires and Zombies, C.J. Efthimiou, S. Gandhi, Skeptical Inquirer v. 31, issue 4 (2007), p. 27

    Comments

    Maggie
    Oh how silly! This is science? To go along with this nuttiness, the movie "Ghost" is just that, a movie. A fictional creation by an author(s). The author of this arrticle doesn't cite any experience with actual supernatural phenomina. Also, based on my mainly Hollywood understanding of vampires, I thought they had to bite a person 3 times before he/she also became a vampire. I think some old black & white flick taught me that!
    Hank
    A physics professor has to have experienced supernatural phenomena to say there aren't really zombies running around Raccoon City?

    That reminds me of a famous (and controversial) quote;

    "... But insofar as theology studies the nature of the divine, it will earn the right to be taken seriously when it provides the slightest, smallest smidgen of a reason for believing in the existence of the divine. Meanwhile, we should devote as much time to studying serious theology as we devote to studying serious fairies and serious unicorns. " -Richard Dawkins

    I thank your stooped to thank zombies are real are u mad

    I KNOW that u are wrong. I am a Vampire. I live on not blood but the energy in it. I feed on physical and emotional aura. I weigh 169 and haven't eaten in 6 weeks. I have not been sick sence I was 5 and I am 26 but not one of my features have changed sence I was 15. BE CAREFUL WHAT U ASSUME BECAUSE THERE ARE A LOT MORE OF US OUT THERE AND MY COVEN IS ONE OF THE FEW NICE ONES THAT I KNOW ABOUT. E-mail me if u want to know more. I would be more than happy to share my experinces.

    Hi,
    Ok, so i'm not crazy..nor am i a teenage dreamer, i'm not emo or want to slit my wrists and i don't want to drink blood..
    But since I recently read Twilight my mind seems to have gone slightly out of control. I have always believed in them (ghosts, witch's, vampires) if i'm being honest with myself, (I used to sleep with a cross and a rosary until the age of about 14) I seem to 'feel' when a place is haunted, not that I have ever seen anything though. I don't know exactly what i'm trying to get out of this but it's something that i now have on my mind. Has anyone ever really met a real vampire? if so, where? what happened? I don't want to hear back from goths who think they know about this stuff because they wear black and feel different for this.. I want to hear back from people like me.. who are normal, who just have that feeling like i do.

    I never thought that i would actually find somene that shared my feelings, i actually started thinking hat i wsa crazy for believing in all of this. However, everytime i think of vampires a strange presures begins to arise from my chest, it makes it hard for me to breathe. Maybee im just a girl who is just a little over obsesed with twilight and that, but i have never ebleived in something with such passion as with this subject. I am kind of releived to know that there is at least one other girl who shares my feeling... guess im not alone or crazy after all!
    If any one has real proof of vampire existence or anything... please write to me becasue i would be more than gratefull to know a little bit more about the subject that drives me insane...

    i no sometimes i stay up all nite just to figure out the truth some of my "friends" say i am vampire obssesed but the stories everyones different but they all have to deal with two things fangs and blood if anyone does have any info on this topic please write bck so u can finally help me sleep at nite thank you!!!

    I have had an attraction to the supernatural for as long as I can remember. I don't know why I just do. Every time I dream I always dream of something supernatural. I've even gone so far as to look up on vampires, werewolves, ghosts, etc.... I just don't know why I have this attraction I just do. So, if you're reading this and feel the same way, message me so we can talk about our beliefs.... I sometimes feel crazy because I feel so alone about how I feel.

    ahhhh i feel the same way. I love vampires and I believe that they really do exist. My family always make fun of me because of my obessesion with vampires and twilight. But I really believe in them and i wish i could finally see one because i know they are out there. Finally i found someone that beileve in them too.

    Hey, What you may not realize is that you see one or two Vampires every day. I'm one, and I have to say that sometimes being a Vamp is not so fun. I get these GREAT urges to drink blood, but in order for my friends safety, I have to drink my own. (Tastes delicious BTW). So far, I have only "play-bitten" my friends w/out drawing any blood and have resisted to drink there's. It's not just the iron I need, but the taste. Humans may not understand, but we are VERY real. BUT- DO NOT- I REPEAT- DOOOOO NOT CONFRONT PEOPLE WITH THE FACT THEY MAY BE A VAMPIRE, YOU'LL FEEL SORRY IF YOU DO. In other words, we don't want crazy scientists coming to our homes, busting down our doors, killing us (YES, It's possible to kill a vampire if done correctly), and the decapitating our brains and blood for research. The truth is, most of us don't murder anypony, just the down right INSANE ones do. (5 out of 100,000 so to speak).
    Just keep it to yourself and tell ONLY YOUR VEEERRRRYYYY TRUSTED FRIENDS. Like the ones that aren't BLABBER mouths and go around telling secrets.
    If you Are going to ask somepony if they're one, BE ABSOLUTELY POSITIVELY UNDOUBTEDLY CERTAIN. And tell them why you think they are.
    (The Twilight Vampires are pansy-made-ups).

    Gerhard Adam
    Definitely keep it a secret.  After all, we wouldn't want anyone posting something like that on the internet, because someone might see it.
    Mundus vult decipi
    why hide it? Vampirism is a real thing, we DO exist, and there is a cientific explanation; no, im not obssessed with twilight (i havent read the damn book), and yes, i may have some lame english, but, like i said there is an explanation, ive spents 1 and a half years researching about this, and i found an answer.

    There is something called hematophagy, normally existant only in bats and bugs, but, we are suppoused to come FROM THE SAME UNICELULAR BEING, but we evolved by natural selection, what does this have to do with vampires? very well, as you know there is something called DNA, which defines who we are, but also has information about our ancestors, almost all of it, so, that means we may have the instinct of drinking blood within our DNA, because there was a time when we were all the same specimen, and if bats, mosquitoes and etc. have aquired the instinct, that means that at some point we may had have it, because we are not sure that when their ancestors developed that instinct we were still the same species, so, even though evolution may have made us "forget" that instinct, there is a possibility it remains in the DNA of some of us, and if that is possible, then it is possible to have all the other symptoms that make vampirisim (avoiding sunlight, less melanine in our skin, always dilated pupils, etc.), so, i think i made my point clear.

    I don't know if you'll receive this since it's been a couple years since you posted this but you're definitely not alone. I also have this fascination, attraction, and curiosity about the supernatural. Vampires, witches, werewolves, and more ... I guess you can call it an obsession but I don't see it that way and I surely do not act obsessively. Anyways, if you somehow do get this and your feelings on this have not changed, please do contact me. It's nice to imagine that someone else might see/think the way I do.

    Hi, I'm just another believer & your comment was quite recent as I'm looking for more stories if you have any?

    Many thanks,

    Callum.

    hey guys!!!!!! i m also d one who is really crazy to know about vampires . will u pls help me out . i cant explain my condition 24*7 i just think & try to find whether they r real or not.
    if anyone is having real information pls let me know. no folklore pls, where do you find them ?

    u shouldnt be so egear to meet one of us its not like were ganna turn u most of us just feed but we kill u so there will be no witnass no one to sell us out n so we dont kill off all our food supply n u shouldnt read twillite its just a mockery of love n loss..................

    if any one out there who are warewolfscomment me

    Diddo........(thats why the professors math equation is wrong which I know since I attended college for 4years in math...professor know it all s equation says bitten turns into two by second month and so on and so on....in 1600 it was very selective.....majority bit to kill. If not then they knew that human supply would decease and be no more. Plus plague blood was no good so selective picks only) shows restraint and knowledge ahead of most. Where do u think don quixote quirkyness explorations came from....definitely ahead of times for a spaniard in 1600; likewise, still read to this day!

    vampires do exist but in different forms.....actually vampires r not shape shiftor like they change in d nite or sumthin........theyr quite different.....even that happens with me like when i talk abt vampires ........thats ur brains stupid work ....its bcoz u either want them 2 b real or ur scared of them.....after readin twilight.....even i feel it actually its d magic of stephenie meyer...her typeof ritin that makes us belive in it..........

    I strongly believe in Vampires and Ghosts. I also get that feeling in my heart and every nerve in my body when I think of them that they are out there and I feel like I can't explain but I do believe in them so mch and I desperatly want them to exist, not because I want to be one but because I don't understand how we live and die. Why die, why not live forever? They say life is the greatest life, you don't give gifts and then be like "actually I want it back"! Surely something must live forever and also I am one of those people who say "If It hasn't been proven that it doesn't exist then why can't it?" Also I don't like Twilight, so I don't want Edward Cullen in my pants or anything like that ha! I want them to exist also as they defy everything any scientist has ever said! The professor who said about one vampire existing of 1st January 1600 and them turning a human, that is only the Matrix's lore of the vampire and that isn't even the one I believe in, I believe in trading blood so NO the human race wouldn't die out.

    Hi, um I'm a vampire and I'm Edward's (from Twilight) first wife. Yeah, and I actually like to sleep in crypts. My best friend is a harry flying mammal. Oh yeah, and my whole family (my vampire family) hates werewolves. It's actually a family feud.
    Whoever believed that first thing was an idiot. those of you who are writing going oh my gosh I believe in vampires are seriously troubled. Hey I read Twilight. Great book. I promise you, she doesn't believe in vampires. Her book is not even original ( except the glittering in the sunlight thing). The romanticizing of vampires have been done for decades. Secondly, young girls, and by that I mean anyone under 20, do not talk to men online who think they are vampires because, hello!, they are either trying to sleep with you using the Twilight romanticization, or they are seriously disturbed! and I bet it is more likely the first option.
    Next on the agenda, person talking about ouija boards--get some knowledge!! go to college get a degree, but most especially take a psychology class talking about supposed "spirit world" stuff and you will realize that ouija boards are nothing but self-imposed answers. I found this out in my high school psychology class! there are no such things as psychics, fairies, werewolves, etc. Haven't you heard about the horoscopes that match so perfectly individuals can be applicable and just as accurate for everyone? I wish I could instill some of what I know about these stuff but it would take too long to tell about all the studies and tests done where ouija boards, horoscopes, and psychics are concerned.

    URanIDIOT comment,

    I read your reply and it sounds so pathetic. Your comments are poorly written as is portrayed in your level of intelligence in your writing. You have no understanding of what goes on in the world so why do you comment. You were taught the beliefs of an individual in your psychology class, so does that mean their opinion is accurate. Unless you know the history of the world and are involved with organizations that actually do scientific research on these area's you should not make such ignorant comments. You are the type of person that waits for the media to advertise that something is real before you believe, "how ignorant is that"! Yes, a college degree is good but a college degree does not dictate your beliefs or knowledge of the world and what is in it. To complete this comment, you sound incredibly ignorant in your comments, you might as well keep them to yourself. We only use approx 10% of our brain so do not doubt whether one has been gifted with the ability to use more than that precentage and therefore has the ability to know more than you! Psychic abilities are higher level of intelligence for those that are authentic, your the idiot. The one who oepns their mind to educating themself on what they do not know nor understand, is the intelligent one!

    wow!!! stop being so stupid people! if you can believe in ghost, super natural ability ,wiches etc, why not vampires? huh, since i saw twilight and vampire diaries few things make a lot of sense to me it is very possible, and i believe in God but honestly "have you witness him with your own eyes" nope just read about him in a "book" the people made.. exactly . point made

    See normal name...I'm not Gothic nor wear black...be careful how deep you look were not what you "humans" describe but we're not sparkly and sweet either

    omg...finally someone who feels the same way i do:) i totally know where you're coming from:) i felt really weird and strange after i read twilight...you're not alone:) also i've been going through some changes too since i've read that book...like really different changes:/ so yeah...you're not alone...yeahh i really want to meet a real vampire too:]

    You have no idea how relieved i am..! you just have no idea how much twilight has driven me insane ! i have also changed a lot! but i think that for better... its just that vampires drive me crazy... y quold just love to meet one! they are so mysteriious ! my heart starts racing super fast every time i think of themm!
    They have started to form part of my life... i would just really love to hear more stories about vampiress..!
    PS: i am the annymous that wrote about twilight... the one after you wrote your first thing.. haha i know that its kind of confusing but i just changed m name because i want people to knw when it is me talikng.. tere are just so many anonymus! haha

    i feel the same way about all this i beleave in vampires, ghost and alot of weird shit... if anyone wants to talk to me just add me to my msn it is

    ride_or_die_hoe@hotmail.com

    you all are morons. Twilight is probably the FARTHEST thing from traditional vampire mythology. Sparkling Vampires . . . seriously wtf?

    Twilight sucks. It drives girls insane because "it's so romantic!"
    I did always believe in ghosts and vampires and since I read twilight people call me a crazy retard for supposily "obsessed" with the book.
    OK, the first book sucked, the second one was great because the girl was suffering >:D.
    I don't want to read more twilitard stuff but I am forced to saddly. :(

    Hank
    I don't want to read more twilitard stuff but I am forced to saddly. :(
    I am that way about Kentucky Friend Chicken.   Everyone knows 'The Colonel' puts a secret chemical in there that makes people crave it fortnightly.
    i love kfc lol

    Thank you. If vampires do exist, they are not sparkling emo kids that attend high school permanently. I'm sure immortals have much more serious things to attend to. Come on Twilighters, I like the books & movies too - but it's in no way a basis for supernatural belief.

    HEY!!! I get where your coming from twilight is awsme.... but the fact stays the same, its just a book.... stephanie meyer has an amazing imagination but i don't think she intended for us to take her books seriously... I mean think about it a bunch of people that are ice cold and pale white with beautiful features that sparkle in sunlught, thats way too good to be true.... And if they do exist don't you think someone would have discovered them by now? just think about it, im not calling you crazy, im a twilight freak too...... right back!!!

    hey u never know if the girl from twilight wanted us to believe in vampires i do and im trying to do some research about them did any of u think about the vampire diaries not only twlight vampire diaries is awesome u guys should really watch it it will really make u want to know if vampires are real or not sooooooooooo yeah dsaiudkiit ( dont say anything if u dont know if its true)

    Instead of stories would you rather talk to a real one...no jokes ..I don't wear black nor Gothic I have a normal job and normal friends...I've been 23 for 162 years I can tell you anything since then as proof...let me know

    Gerhard Adam
    I've been 23 for 162 years I can tell you anything since then as proof
    That's cute ....
    Mundus vult decipi
    omg wow there is alot of you isnt there?!? see after i read twilight i began to want to a vampire. ya obsessed??? hmmm maybe i havent rly put my self in the position of being crazy just....interested. but all of the power would be amazing. i feel like they r rly out there, i want to find one so badly:)

    Get some vamp 2 donate blood 2 u. U will be 1 then. Best of luck! If n-e-1 wants 2 contact me. Try using mominf@hotmail.com rather than my "vvv' one. L8r

    Get some vamp 2 donate blood 2 u. U will be 1 then. Best of luck! If n-e-1 wants 2 contact me. Try using mominf@hotmail.com rather than my "vvv' one. L8r

    i have always thought after readin twilight ....that i wanted 2 have a friend like alice .......with her talents......im d one who typed above ur comment.....

    i have had those kind of fellings before but i claim to have seen a vamp when i was very little. im am not goth. vampires are beautiful creatures and they are also very scary. when i swore i saw one the was a grolw from the inside of its chest. all it said was to be quite. then i screamed. i stop screaming and it vanished. my expirence was vey scary. i claim that it came from the door beside my dresser that leads to the attic.

    hay
    i have benn making a grid of all the places were vampires have been seen what city did this happpen in?

    i have had those kind of fellings before but i claim to have seen a vamp when i was very little. im am not goth. vampires are beautiful creatures and they are also very scary. when i swore i saw one the was a grolw from the inside of its chest. all it said was to be quite. then i screamed. i stop screaming and it vanished. my expirence was vey scary. i claim that it came from the door beside my dresser that leads to the attic.

    PROOF! PROOF! PROOF! okay, at first i wasnt sure if this was a dream or a memory but my sister swears it happened as i remember it: i was little and fairy curious! i wrote a note to the "fairys" (or vampires or werewolves or spirits or whatever) and i told NO-ONE!!! (my sister found out the next morning) i awoke to a note under my pillow with pink writing on it- i remember it that way but it could have been red i 'spose! and i remember thinking it was oo small to read... or maybe i couldn't read it because it wasn't IN English!

    I also could swear that i use to see a wolf shadow by me bed each night, he frightened me! as he would- but i never felt compelled to tell anyone. i think i tried to move things so that he wouldn't be there- the shadow wouldn't show... but he never moved! He panted, thats it!

    MY FAVOURITE ANIMALS ARE WOLVES NOW!!!

    Believe me or don't but this all seriously DID happen, please, PLEASE! Believe me!
    -any werewolves out there who, i don't know... somehow know who i am... speak to me!

    I think i might have seen something like a vampire but a ghost would fit more with my story. About 5 months ago i was in a quiet neighborhood in halifax canada, I went out to the corner store at about 11:24 pm. To get there you have to pass a small school called Cadwell Road Elementry, so i did right in the front. theres an arch to the school and a lunch area then a field. I could hear a mans voice and a little girls voice, so i looked through the arch ways to see a man holding a little girls hand and walking into the dark field (The only lights where in the arch) i kept walking thinking everthing was fine and i heard the girl scream, i ran back and looked through the archway and the girl was gone. I ran through the arch and them man turned to look at me i couldnt see his face but after he ran to the left into the court yard of the school. I followed him but he was gone, completely. I went back to field and looked around a bit and i found a pool of liquid i put my finger in it and it was thick i couldn't see what it was but i took a whiff and it had the same iron like smell blood does, i freaked and ran back through the arch way passing under the lights and looking at my hand and noticed that it was blood. I ran back home locked my doors and stood there for at least 10 minutes thinking something was following me. I didn't think to call the cops at in the state of mind i was in. Anyways i'm terrified to go to that school in the day time and to walk around at night again.

    Omg that is so scary!I hav feelings to and if u guys like twilight read the house of night series they r awesome!!!! I get feelings when I read that series and then I think about witches and vamps. It's like a sensation that difuses everywhere. I'm not goth or emo just these thing r so interesting and I like talking to ppl who feel the same way

    I agree i realy dont think she wrote the books for you guyz to take seriously.Just to injoy so injoy it and stop all this nonsens.You guyz vampires are not real and they will never be and have never been Xx anonymous

    I feel the same way..maybe after reading twilight it makes ppl feel like there sun things as vampires but maybe there really are..I mean lookat how many creatures there are in this world and how many of them we hve no idea of ad the ones we think don't exist..many ppl will think we r crazy obsessed twilight fans but If scientists can co tinge looking for aliens on other planets than we can continue believing in something that is on this planet and might be right next to us.

    Hi,
    This is a response to you, and others
    We do exist. Vampires are not like those in the movies or books, we don't drain unwilling victims of their blood. We have kind people who are called donors and they give us the blood or energy we need. Vampires are people who have energy deficiency and need to get that energy by taking it from other people. We don't die in the sun, can't fly, no super powers, can cross running water, garlic, holy water and the cross don't phase us (because we are not demons we are just different to normal people), we can see better at night than in the day, heightened senses, we do age and we aren't immortal. Twilight vampires are made up. Fake vampires are people who run around wearing plastic teeth saying they are 400 years old and can fly. Real vampires are people who simply face more problems in life that normal people don't have to deal with.

    Lovestoned Xxxx

    wow seriously?? .. i'm a little gullible but it is a disappointment that real vampires can't fly , read minds , etc but it must feel different being a vamp and hard .. haha .. i must be like those other people who just got done with reading twilight and is now retarded and insane ...

    So if u are a vampire, witch i am sure you are not, why are you not telling anyone? Im sure that people would love to know this kind of stuff and not everybody googles "are vampires real?". So you should really tell someone and prove it. And what is the other energy source that keeps you alive? is what you are really considered a vampire? maybe you are just a imnormal human? Who knows? ask somebody, get information. i know i would like to know about it. And im sure there are more people that are way into this more than i am. i think you really need to go into detail. And how do you know what you are called is a vampire. Noboby in this whole entire earth knows what the complete version of a vampire would be, because there is not one.

    ok, first of all, thats called HUMAN, (or crackhead), and theres a medical condition thats called vampirism and you can go out in the sunlight cuz ur skin is very sensitive, and all these: Mood Swings/ Depression
    Vertigo/Dizziness
    Chronic Fatigue
    Irritable Bowel Syndrome (IBS)
    Acid Reflux Disease
    Anxiety
    Nausea

    one of the things that make a vampire ,a vampire is immortality and what you are decribing is a sanguinarian

    whoever this lovestone izzzz.......
    i no u copied nd pasted this answer from yahooo answers coz i just went in there 2 no d secret,,,,,or truth behind vampires.......
    amiXXXX

    whoever this lovestone izzzz.......
    i no u copied nd pasted this answer from yahooo answers coz i just went in there 2 no d secret......or truth behind vampires.......
    amiXXXX

    Look it up on the web man. I have never personally met a "real life vampire" but they are out there for sure. Some believe they are turned because of a viral infection that is passed on mainly through the blood somewhat like HIV and changes do occur to them upon their turning. There are bars, clubs, even raves for vampires and whole comunities of people who feel the need to drink blood. Im not talking about they get off from bitting and sucking but they feel that they grow more powerful from drinking.

    hey im a witch of 3 yrs were deff not fake there are more than you could cont of underground covens as well as popular ones.

    Hank
    What do witches dress up as for Halloween?  Sexy nurses, right?   There are really only two outfits women wear for Halloween - sexy nurse or sexy witch.  Which one (pardon the homonym) they choose speaks volumes.
    hi, u r so right with all what u said i also read twilight and after that my mind dnot let me go somewhere lse. if there are real vampires and all this suff and im realy not emo or something like this. becaus if there are so many stories about vampires there must be base of all this!!

    i cant say im normal, im not a goth/emo up untill i was 10 i felt the same way as you, that changed when i became one of them,a vampire. now i wish i had stayed out of it. for your own good dont get involved with vampires.
    the guy who wrote all that stuff doesn't know what hes on about...

    Hi I'm Sophia and I understand you completely. For a long time I've always has this thought that there's a kind of "secret Society" out there of things a minority of people beleive, but most don't. I definately beleive in ghosts as my Great Auntie was a fortune teller and median, and used the weigie board. Science thinks it knows, but it has no idea. I know that because how do you explain a thing like a weigie board?;) Lol i don't think your insane or crazy, your like me, normal and knows that weird things are possible:)

    Gerhard Adam
    Science thinks it knows, but it has no idea. I know that because how do you explain a thing like a weigie board?
    Well, for starters you might try spelling it properly; "ouija".  In the second place, do you really think that the "spirit world" is only attuned to spelling in English?  It isn't what "science thinks it knows", but rather it is the nonsense that the general public "thinks it knows" that is the issue.

    If you want to test it, get a ouija board with foreign symbols on it and then see how well it works.  After all, you can always translate the results and see if the "spirit world" is confined to a single language.
    Mundus vult decipi
    There is a "secret thing." We vamps have there own stores underground other shops. We have the Vorld Vide Veb( World Wide Web for us).

    There is a "secret thing." We vamps have there own stores underground other shops. We have the Vorld Vide Veb( World Wide Web for us).

    I myself am a vamp. To tell if one is a vamp listen to their language. If they use words like deathly or killer. Your onto something. BTW, vamps are not always pale!!!!

    well i may not have ever seen a vampire before but i do know that there is the super natural because there are ghosts in my house and they like to move things around and turn off my lights. one we belive i believe is a woman and the other is a man. we have et to figure out there names but there are quite friendly but u must be sure before goin in to a house that looks or feels mysterious because when you get that feeling there will more than definetly be something in the house. and yu can't tell if its someting good or bad untill your feeling tells you. i know this because my cousin nd i have experienced things of the sort and we can actually communicate with them if they let us. no im not some weird goth or emo chick im just as normal as you are well in most ways anyways.

    Hey,
    I'm 15 and I'm not goth. I'm a normal girl, who has this feeing that us humans are not the only people in this world. I think that there ARE witches, werewolves and vampires along with ghosts. People who are denying it are just trying to kid themselves. All the time, when I walk alone or am in a silent area, I get this feeling that there is some being, some creature, that is always there. I don't want you to think that I'm some sort of frightend idiot. I just wanted you to know that I get the same feeling as you.

    Hey. Have you ever heard that small children and animals can see ghosts? I've heard that before. When I was three I was in the bed asleep with my aunt. She started moving around and it woke me up. Then, a tall black figure walked into the room. I was speechless. It walked over by the T.V. then dissapeared. I never saw it again, but it still creeps me out when I think about it.

    I'm not responding for the vampire thing, necessarily, but more regarding the feelings you get. I have a very similar thing happen to me, and I've seen the proof of it. When I was six I witnessed a demon attack my little brother as he slept... that ability to sense the presence of the other world... It's a gift. A God given one. I only say this because I gave in to those feelings of... how do you say, "evil". Don't get me wrong, I'm not trying to be a pushy "believe in Christ or burn in Hell person" - I hate people like that - but I just want to give you warning. It's a very special gift that, truthfully, not many people have. And it can be easily used to warp your thoughts and heart. You can do great things with it, just be careful.

    ---And yes, demons, faeries, and ghosts are real. A "ghost" in my opinion is... a demon familiar, an entity that has been left behind when it's human passed away and is unsure what to do with itself. It has been proven to me and a few I know. Even were-wolves, but they're better known as Shape-shifters than anything else, even the European ones, with more than one form [of the wolf]. The only one I'm not sure of are Vampires. I have legitimate theories that can go against this math idea and still go along with existing scientific theories/laws, but until I encounter a true one, it has yet to be proven.

    I'm not responding for the vampire thing, necessarily, but more regarding the feelings you get. I have a very similar thing happen to me, and I've seen the proof of it. When I was six I witnessed a demon attack my little brother as he slept... that ability to sense the presence of the other world... It's a gift. A God given one. I only say this because I gave in to those feelings of... how do you say, "evil". Don't get me wrong, I'm not trying to be a pushy "believe in Christ or burn in Hell person" - I hate people like that - but I just want to give you warning. It's a very special gift that, truthfully, not many people have. And it can be easily used to warp your thoughts and heart. You can do great things with it, just be careful.

    ---And yes, demons, faeries, and ghosts are real. A "ghost" in my opinion is... a demon familiar, an entity that has been left behind when it's human passed away and is unsure what to do with itself. It has been proven to me and a few I know. Even were-wolves, but they're better known as Shape-shifters than anything else, even the European ones, with more than one form [of the wolf]. Witches and wizards are real too; zombies are not (there may be a disease, but not the "living dead" type. The only one I'm not sure of are Vampires. I have legitimate theories that can go against this math idea and still go along with existing scientific theories/laws, but until I encounter a true one, it has yet to be proven.

    I've always had the same type of feeling, ever since I was seven I have believed in Vampires. I have no idea why, and there is no evidence for or against it. We could assume that these things are true, and we could also assume that none of the "facts" about vampires are true at all. Kind of like in Twilight, how "facts" were circulated by the Volturi in order to keep humans out of the loop, so they wouldn't know what to look for. All I know is I check my room every night, every corner and I'm always alert. If they do exist, we will never know, because they will never allow us to. They would try as hard as possible to keep their existence a secret so they do not disrupt the peace they have kept for however long they have been around. Maybe they turn into mosquitos so they don't have to take much blood, and when they transform back they are fully satisfied. Who knows? I don't want to get too deep into this because it may cause trouble for vampires or for myself. Science: It's just like the atom --- no one can see it, how do you even know it's there??? Religion: What proof do you have???...Nobody can prove anything like that, so why bother going to trouble to disprove it! I hope that helps, my standpoint is simple. Be aware that some things may or may not be real.

    Gerhard Adam
    Be aware that some things may or may not be real.
    That is so profound.  Sort of like you might be you or you might not be ... or no matter where you go, there you are. 
    Mundus vult decipi
    I'm just saying that nobody knows if they are real and we'll never have a way of knowing. Why are commenting on this anyway? The people who comment on this are seriously intrigued by the subject. Some believe it, so let them; it affects you in no way.

    Gerhard Adam
    In case you didn't notice this is a science site.  People's beliefs are irrelevant and whether someone is "intrigued" or not is equally irrelevant. 
    Some believe it, so let them; it affects you in no way.
    It affects everyone that has an interest in science and ensuring that individual superstitions and fantasies aren't given equal treatment.  If someone wants to indulge in their vampire fantasies, then go to a vampire site.  On a science site, we expect to hear evidence and not speculative nonsense.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Who ever knows about Rasputin reply Rasputin is a vampire and he hasn't been killed yet and he must be destroyed. If u. Want to know where to find him he might be in Russia

    My grandma, mom, and most of my cousins encountered a vampire. Well thats what they have told me. And my cousins who are now 10 and 12 have seen a vampire when they were a bit younger. They told me that they saw something huge on top of a tree but they didn't know what it was really. It flew away and they described it as a human with wings. My mother told me when she was only 8 years old she saw a vampire. My mother lived in the philippines and they aren't very clean.. She was using the restroom in an alley and she told me she felt like someone was watching her. She stood up and looked under between her legs and saw a very huge man hanging up side down with blood shot eyes. She told me she knew what it was (a vampire) and ran home. All these encounters has happened in the Philippines. Since i wasn't raised in the philippines I have never encountered a vampire myself but someday I wish i do.

    by seeing all the vampire stories i have also felt how their life style would be but i have no proofs of it but some how by serving net i only got a little information about it could you help me out

    get out thats crazy i wanna know more!

    if you do feel all of that, you probably have the 6th sense. Its were you can feel when something bad happended or something is there. (ex: death, ghosts, possibly vampires)

    You are not alone. I feel the same way. I've had odd thing's happen to me for instance seeing spirits, feeling strange presences, as well as my brother has too. I can sense people around me extremely easy, hear things far away that most of my friends cant, i see a lot better in the dark than in light, and i get hurt by sunlight way easier than most people around me. I'd go into more detail but it would just be awkward for me to put it all up here. It's just saddening because i feel like i'm an outcast because people treat me like a freak because of the way i act. Mostly because i stay at home and rarely go out. But how can they expect me to do so when my head pulses with pain when i go out in the day, and my skin get's sunburnt extremely easy when out as well.

    I have actually lived in a area that was haunted(Rose Terrace in Kentucky before they tore down the neighborhood) Most of the houses there DID have some haunting (like mine), and the room I lived in there was a murder of a young child. My evidence is that the girl who was killed in that house, her belongings (which are a antique bird cage, a mirror, photos of he and her familyr, and her dresses) were in the attic(which I still have everything)

    yes ... i feel it also its normal i think that ......

    heyyy i was readin ur comment and i wanna knw more abt this stuff .. vampire stuff... wts ur email?
    and if ur a vampire then vampires search the net?? ^_^ how cute :P
    thnxx

    My E-mail is draco351988@yahoo.com and yes we do search the net. We're not afraid to be human. LOL. Ask me anything u wanna know and I'll tell u the best I can.

    ok ik im not a vamp but i do believe in them b/c i go to school with three of them and all three of them r my friends i love vampires iv had an expiriance with a vampire when i was a lil girl (6 or 7) i was walking down the street to get to my house after school i saw this guy walking on the other sidewalk so i went over to say hello b/c he looked like a frendly guy...he hissed at me a lil bit and i got scared i thought i was loosing my mind but i didnt the vampire i seen was an emo looking vampire i mean its not a bad thing if u look emo or goth or sceen ect. but i ran off and ran home i cried a lil bit b/c i didnt know wat to do...but for all the ppl who think all this is shit and dont believe that there r real vampired out there u guys r crazy b/c there is ik...i go to school with three of them

    ur right we do hiss

    thats interesting...i want to know more...

    can you explain more for me i am curious

    could u please email me to tell me more. i am very interested by vampires.

    could u please email me to tell me more. i am very interested by vampires.

    could u please email me to tell me more. i am very interested by vampires.

    you are admitting that you are a vampier?
    are you sure you are not just another teenage boy messing around?
    this subject is a sensitive one. especially since i BELIEVE. i just NEED proof.

    I am a believer as well and looking for proof.

    reading the twilight books, and watching the film has me intrested in vampires. i believe in mythical creatures and the unknown out there. but who's to say, films, books, and much more media could be made up out of an unknown dream, which is sure to be random. is there any prof out there they that they are actually real? if there are any more answers, or prof i would like to find out. i am very intrested of all the unknown, i am all eye's and ear's..

    I would love for you and anyone else to join my site-it's for those who believe in, want to believe in, or are the so called 'mythical' creatures. Here is the link:
    www.believeinfantasies.webs.com
    thank you so much.

    I want to know more about you
    please

    what is your name?

    Tiffany

    thats nonsense but if so put a picher of how you get to the blood on the wepsite...http://www.scientificblogging.com

    Using science ( a best guess assumption of the world around us, based in the faith that said assumption is correct ) and math ( a best guess system brought about to bring order to chaos, based in the faith that said order is nothing more than words to help one feel safe they are in control ) to prove or disprove mythology ( stories handed down from countless generations ) is alot like masturbation without the pay-off.

    Amusing for a bit, but in the end, pointless as all three subjects are matters of opinion. ( Yes, Science, Math, Religion, and Mythology are all about the same ideal; faith, and fiction. )

    YOU ARE SUCH A PRE-PUBESCENT LITTLE BITCH.

    How r u a vampire they don't exist in real life trust me if they did I would rather be one than be human so stop making up fairy tales that aren't true it's pointless

    dear anonymous- im curious... are you lying about this or are you real?
    have you previously read the twilight book? i dont believe a real "vampire" as yourself would tell the e-world about your "covins" existence?

    please reply im dying to know your life ;)
    sincerely your
    wondering i

    ok, uhm are you seriously a vampire or were you just trying to play a trick on all of us and see whos gullible?? becuz i CAN admit i'm pretty gullible ... but hey i just wanna know how a normal person would know they were turning into a vampire and your personal experience .. :)

    ok, uhm are you seriously a vampire or were you just trying to play a trick on all of us and see whos gullible?? becuz i CAN admit i'm pretty gullible ... but hey i just wanna know how a normal person would know they were turning into a vampire and your personal experience .. :)

    Are you really a vampire? If so can I intervie you for my history day project. I thik they are real but no one belives me, if you could spare some of your time i would love to talk with you. My e-mail is isabellethehot@yahoo.com. Please I would really like to talk to you. That also go out to all of the other vampires in this world.

    first u should eat second i no how u feel third trust me

    you shuld sooo email mee !
    lilcaramel_babi@yahoo.com
    as soon as you cann please, make tha subject sumthin catchy so i won't jus go in andd delete it

    Hello, I am a 24 year old guy, and I am very interested to know more about you and vampires in general. I have always been fascinated by vampires in movies and stories and always hoped that they existed. I am a realist, so I have always thought that vampires are only Hollywood fiction, but you never really know. That is why I have emailed you. If you didn't mind, would you be able to share some experiences? I noted that you live on the energy of blood??? Do you have any special abilities? Mental or physical?
    I appreciate your time

    its nice to know a realist, who believes sort of like me. im curious about you and wouldnt mint talking yo you please msg me some time.
    surenity92@msn.com

    so vanpiers dont feed on blod they are just like humans the eat like regular food and were do these vanpiers live

    I would like to konw of your experinces. I have a hightend sense of smell and some what a deseaner of spirits.
    thanks

    i wouldnt mind knowing of your experiences. i have read up on vampyres. i am curious on learning more plz e-mail and add me.

    surenity92@msn.com

    hi, how did u become 1? could u please email me, i am very interested in how this works.

    As i to am a vampire you are right. We do not live on blood but just energy from others. And i think that regular people should not be scared of us. Just except that we are not vicious blood sucking creatures.

    Gerhard Adam
    You'd think you "vampires" could get your stories straight.  Scroll to the bottom and explain how "vampire law" doesn't consider killing people to be a crime (since it's necessary for vampire survival).
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hi there,
    Well You prettend to be a Vampire and that you are too many.
    How come we never saw one of you roming or hunting or even found a dead body with bite marks???
    No matter how descrete you all are one crazy new born can make a mistake and expose you all but still
    none of this happened....
    How do you explain that?
    I Love the idea of the existance of vampires (real ones) but still i can't believe they do realllly exist

    can u help me i want to become a vampire ,. i will do wat ever sacrifices ,. just to become a vampire please,,.,.............

    f u can fly or flit please come to my home i`m from phillipenes

    i would love to know more about what you posted.

    hi i really like to be a vampire

    I want to be honest with and tell you that I am 18, so that does qualify me as an adult. Before you judge me as a emo, twilight fan, I want to tell you that I am a naturally curious being with a desire to learn about new ways of life and I would like to know about your life as a vampire. I am very serious, so please do not reply to me if you believe that what I am saying is a joke. I am waiting to hear more about you and your lifestyle.

    hi my name is Michelle and im 13. Im not doing this as a joke at all. I wanted to comment because ive been vampires before and i have been with them before. I had a friend now dead but she was a vampire. She didnt have long teeth but only when she ate. I sometimes had to shoot rabbits for her to feed. She never tried to hurt me but sometimes i was scared of her when she was angry. No she couldnt turn into a bat and fly but she was fast and i couldnt see her running. She will always be in my memmories but i sometimes think if she was actually real. For my parents tell me they have never seen her but she came over all the time. I have come to a conculsion that i was the only person who saw her and her family. Their is a weird misterious thing in everyones lives the way you are the only one who sees. Thank you for letting me comment ........

    ya so i really do think they are real i always wanted to be one around one. think they are awsome want to meet one see what they do. or can do. i dnt know alot of people vamps and fairys dragons unicorns grim reaper ect are not real. people say the vampire storys started to come from dracula and that he wasnt even a vamp they just called him that cuz he would kill people and eat/drink theyr blood dine with them when they are dying and he would watch. so i dont know i have certain beliefs and i would really really like to know if they are truly real or not.

    i want to know more about vampires can you please help me?

    Ok I want 2 no the truth r vampires real I telly want to no. And if they are I would do any thing 2 b one if any can give me the truth my email is jmmagras@gmail.com plez email me

    i want to know if my friend is a vampire i fell like shes lieing but i dont know if someone can tell me what to look for!?!?!?!

    I've just recently started getting deep into research about the existance of vampires and It's very impossible to find much on the subject. Many people claim to be vampires but they all say different things about how real vampires are so I'm quite interested on digging deep into te subject so please share whatever you are willing to with me

    What is your email? I want to know more

    Are you? Were are you from? Whats your name?

    I am a Vampire as well. My coven may not be as kind as yours, however we'd be honored to hear your story. These days, we always get... Eager.
    Please, check in...

    selfentry@yahoo.com

    Hank
    Where is this coven located?   I think a few of us would be eager to come by and make your acquaintance!   We'll bring stakes ... errr, I mean steaks!
    How did you turn?

    yo do me a favor and grow the fuck up u r not a vampire and there r no such things as vampires n zombies n what ever else so plz grow up already................

    Please, tell me more. I, too, wish to become part of your coven, but sadly, I'm young enough that even the strongest vampire won't change me. Please, if you are willing to fulfill my wish and letting me join your coven, please, don't hesitate to e-mail me.

    Please, tell me more. I, too, wish to become part of your coven, but sadly, I'm young enough that even the strongest vampire won't change me. Please, if you are willing to fulfill my wish and letting me join your coven, please, don't hesitate to e-mail me.

    To the vampire, I'm interested in learning more. Please reply back to me.

    hello my name is isabella i believe in vampires and iam 43 i would love to meet one some day,i live here in fort mitchell alabama ,i have this same dream a bout this man he has long black hair and green eyes, he tells me in my dream that he is a vampire,he dont wont to hurt me, in my dream he is saveing my life, so i hope some day i get the chence to meet him,

    Hello
    I would have continued on reading other comments but something you said stood out to me. I know the Aura of a person can stand out like a red flag, and most people have no clue it can be seen and felt.
    I am inserted in talking with you more about your views on this subject. I am not press I just studying the human Aura and how it attracts real Vampire. I also felt and New not all covens were Well as you put it NOT SO NICE.
    Think you for your time,
    Necolette

    so am i brethren and welcome to this brotherhood

    can you please email me - jk49901@gmail.com

    give me your email

    Your email isn't on the post but i hope this gets to you.
    I would like to know what exactly brought you to knowing your a vampire?
    Also I was wondering how you go about "feeding" on auras and what affect this has on others.

    Your email isn't on the post but i hope this gets to you.
    I would like to know what exactly brought you to knowing your a vampire?
    Also I was wondering how you go about "feeding" on auras and what affect this has on others.

    hey. im a 22 year old female, and i grew up hearing about the myths of vampires. i was born with an insane 6th sense, i can see, feel, smell, and hear the supernatural. but i had always feared vampires. even though at that time i believed that i was just a myth.
    wen i was 17, i went out with a bunch of friends of mine. there were 4 of us, and we decided to park on the mountain where we always did, and play loud music to annoy the people living close by. as we were driving to to mountain, i saw 4 really pale people walking in the middle of the road towards us. i rolled my window down, stuck my head out and yelled "are u fucking crazy to walk in the middle of the road". the one stared at me, and i immediately froze in my seat. my friend took up speed in his car, and we drove on 4 about 15 minutes before stopping to use the bathroom.
    i got out of the car, and as i was walking around it i noticed the 4 pale people coming back towards us. they looked as if they were standing still, yet they were moving towards us with insane speed. i jumped into the car, and yelled at my friend to drive. he first asked me to calm down, but then i pointed to the people behind us that were coming 4 us.
    my friend had luckily not switched his car off yet, so our take off was immediate. the mountain zigzagged downwards, and everytime we came around the corner they would be right infront of us. thats when i saw their fangs. the one had revealed his fangs just as we were about to hit him with the car. they were really fast, but we managed to escape.
    i remember crying the entire time while we sped to a place called fish hoek. when we arrived in fish hoek they were not behind us anymore...
    since that day, iv had an obsession with trying to track down a vampire. i dont know what i would do if i find one, probably beg them to change me.
    i guess thats all iv ever thought about since that night

    hey. im a 22 year old female, and i grew up hearing about the myths of vampires. i was born with an insane 6th sense, i can see, feel, smell, and hear the supernatural. but i had always feared vampires. even though at that time i believed that i was just a myth.
    wen i was 17, i went out with a bunch of friends of mine. there were 4 of us, and we decided to park on the mountain where we always did, and play loud music to annoy the people living close by. as we were driving to to mountain, i saw 4 really pale people walking in the middle of the road towards us. i rolled my window down, stuck my head out and yelled "are u fucking crazy to walk in the middle of the road". the one stared at me, and i immediately froze in my seat. my friend took up speed in his car, and we drove on 4 about 15 minutes before stopping to use the bathroom.
    i got out of the car, and as i was walking around it i noticed the 4 pale people coming back towards us. they looked as if they were standing still, yet they were moving towards us with insane speed. i jumped into the car, and yelled at my friend to drive. he first asked me to calm down, but then i pointed to the people behind us that were coming 4 us.
    my friend had luckily not switched his car off yet, so our take off was immediate. the mountain zigzagged downwards, and everytime we came around the corner they would be right infront of us. thats when i saw their fangs. the one had revealed his fangs just as we were about to hit him with the car. they were really fast, but we managed to escape.
    i remember crying the entire time while we sped to a place called fish hoek. when we arrived in fish hoek they were not behind us anymore...
    since that day, iv had an obsession with trying to track down a vampire. i dont know what i would do if i find one, probably beg them to change me.
    i guess thats all iv ever thought about since that night

    who r u???

    who r u??? tel more about u Mr. vampire

    I would like to know more. Please let me know. Inform me.

    here everyone cal thereself vampire.then u can also cal me vampire .an advanc form of vampires who search net like u people........this site is for fun? i was thnkng that its abt natural scences bt i dnt find anythng serious here

    i believe you, i am one to

    Hi to the anonymous person who said there a vampire on 02/04/09. If u are really a vampire why would u revel ur existance. and do if u ARE a vampire could you PLEASE make me one? i would also love 2 join ur coven i AM a little young so i would like to wait untill i turn 16? is that alright?? PLEASEEE i've always wanted to be a vampo but i wanna be a good one that helps people :)

    i am a vampire trust me u dont want 2 b one my cuzin is a werewolf we were and my other cuz is a vamp we were bitten in our sleep heres r story:
    me & my cuzin were sleeping in our cuzins house and the next day we woke up with a pain in our neck we looked in the mirror both of us had a long BLUE vain in our neck we did not really care so we went outside & we saw the most TERRIFING THING BLOOD all over the place we were scared so we ran in side WE SOON DISCOVERD WE WERE BITTEN BY A ANONYMOUS VAMPIRE WE ARE STILL TRYING 2 HUNT DOWN THE THING THAT DID THIS 2 US !!!! WERE ONE OF THE UNLUCKY ONES DONT DO IT DONT BECOME A VAMIRE!!!!!

    i am a vampire trust me u dont want 2 b one my cuzin is a werewolf we were and my other cuz is a vamp we were bitten in our sleep heres r story:
    me & my cuzin were sleeping in our cuzins house and the next day we woke up with a pain in our neck we looked in the mirror both of us had a long BLUE vain in our neck we did not really care so we went outside & we saw the most TERRIFING THING BLOOD all over the place we were scared so we ran in side WE SOON DISCOVERD WE WERE BITTEN BY A ANONYMOUS VAMPIRE WE ARE STILL TRYING 2 HUNT DOWN THE THING THAT DID THIS 2 US !!!! WERE ONE OF THE UNLUCKY ONES DONT DO IT DONT BECOME A VAMIRE!!!!!

    Tell me about your experiences... Please
    shaunaknight@hotmail.com

    Ummmmm......I'm pretty open minded, but not THAT much. I mean, trust me, i'm the kind of girl who'd love it if Vampires really did exsist, but....prove it.

    Prove it.

    fake you cant even spell since right!

    email me back i want to be u

    Hi, i'm not english of american so my english sucks, I apologize for that.
    I realy want to know more about your kind, somethines I can"t sleep because i'm permenantely thinking of it.
    Please tell me more, anything.
    How you live, what do you eat, do you live forever, can you turn someone, can you love someone,..
    kind regards
    x

    Hi would you email me about your experience dezirae17@yahoo.com i find your condition interesting and would love to know more.

    you are not really a vampire..?

    I want to know more?

    hello sweeie how are you doing i hope that you are ok,well i would like to meet a real immortal vampire with long dark hair and with green are blue are golding brown eyes, i live here in fort mitchell alabama in fort mitchell moble home park my e-mail is rose_anderson@hotmail.com,or you can fine me on yahoo my id is bigblackeycat@yahoo.com i change my name to isabella marie anderson but my name was rose s,anderson,i have all ways love vampires if any one of yall need blood i would give it to yall,i have rh,p this is my blood tipe , iam 43 years old i do not have hiv are any stds i am clean ,iam long red hair hazel eyes ,i dont have any friends i live with a room mate but i do not have a boy friend are husband,love bella hope to here from you soon

    I really would like to get to know you.

    id like to know more contact me with your email address

    Hi. I am 14 year old girl. And I am resantly BELIVE that there is more than just" blood cravers". Craving blood, pale. If you aren't lieing about you, I want to know more. Email me back please. If you are lieing then tell me you are. If not, I want to find out more.

    Hi. How are you. You are vampire give birth to. You will be able to do vampire me. Liaise (with) facebook adresim aziz.khan@mail.ru my vampire with me

    i have some questions. What is it like to be what you are?

    hay plz is tht true is vampires TRUE OR NOT...!!

    I believe in Vampires I think I've seen them I want to know more so I know I'm not crazy!

    please email me i want to know more?! Scott83944@gmail.com

    i want to be one of you... im from the philippines

    What experiences haven you experienced as a vampire? And what do you mean by feeding on the physical and emotional aura??

    To all of this, including the article, I must point out that one cannot fully become a Vampire just by being bitten. The human and Vampire must EXCHANGE BLOOD before the human can become a fully-fleged Vampire. So, to the article, i must say that your research AND evidence has been all wrong. You might want to reconsider your facts before you come up with a conclusion.

    Gerhard Adam
    You might want to reconsider your facts before you come up with a conclusion.
    That's a good one !!!  If you actually had facts beyond those you made up, there wouldn't be a post like this.
    Mundus vult decipi
    hey you think that ghost aren't real but they are real i have one. Shes a little girl she was killed her she flickers the lights every once in a while. No they don't go out i check them every time. Also about vamps that's not what happens.What happens is that they bite one time not three times and they suck most of the blood out of you not all. they drink all the blood then your dead.

    Gerhard Adam
    hey you think that ghost aren't real but they are real i have one.
    Well, if you say so, I must believe it.  Do you have any idea of how perverse the universe would have to be for a little girl to be killed and all that remains of her life is that she can flicker some lights?  What could be more trite than to spend an "afterlife" moving furniture around and making noises?
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hank
    You are kind of a 'mysteries of the unknown' buzzkill, you know that right?   :)
    Gerhard Adam
    ...mysteries of the unknown...
    OK, so I'm going to have to do it again. :)  Isn't that phrase sort of redundant?  After all, it couldn't be much of a mystery if it were known.
    Mundus vult decipi
    his may not be what you thing but no that there is no thing like just a story on this earth coz if there was then the biggest of them all is the story of God so there is some thing the world has came to a time when any thing that happen on this earth should be look up to with respect and consideration let us all see what is in the world and no who is who amongst us.
    Eg there person that put up this web and i no one of u that may be it is reading this i just want u to no that if the world don't like u is because they don't no u so if u are bad never come out coz the wold will never accept u but if u are not then look for ways to make the wold a better place the wold need people with high ability that can be like their Hero be that and change the world.
    If it is true u leave on blood then the world has to do that in other for u people to save us all be a our good leader that will leave for ever and send those bad people on the earth away
    i say this if only u are Good

    See.. the issue I have here is:
    1) The "doubling theory". This only holds true if the vampire in question leaves his victims to be turned. If we can assume that this vampire can choose to leave turn or kill outright (it's a predator, so why would it want to share); then this makes little sense. The vampire as it is depicted in myth and story is basically a predator: and predators do not like challenges. It is highly conceivable that the vampire, once biting someone, can choose whether to turn or not.
    For another point, the myth goes usually that it takes both biting and recipicality for the victim: the victim usually needs to drink the blood of the vampire; or needs to be just bitten and not drained. I'm not convinced that mathematics can solve that question.
    3) Ok, from ghost perspective; there are some.. issues here too. It's hard to imagine someone being killed with water outside of drowning, yet freeze it and it can be used as a variety of weapons. Just in that fashion, states can be changed and manipulated IF there are base molecules. There are people who can change the temperature of their skin enough to dry soaked towels with body heat alone - if this is viable with flesh and bone, then why not cause spirit to be physical? Still, this is a separate discussion from vampires since vampires are not simply spirits in most mythological texts.

    "This states that if something is necessary for human existence, then it must be true since we do exist. In the present case, the nonexistence of vampires is necessary for human existence."
    I'm sorry but this has to be the most absurd statement I have heard any "scientist" make. Lions exist. Crocodiles exist. Snakes - even the most venomous ones - exist. In some cases predators in nature, those that we have seen and have interacted with, have proven highly fatal for human existance, killing as many as a hundred people in a month (don't be lazy, go google it - there are enough news reports to show this is valid).

    -IF- vampires exist, and -IF- there is some truth to the myths, don't you think they would want to keep hidden as much as possible from humans? Here's an interesting statistic: in the US alone, 10s of thousands go missing every year without trace - this is excluding those that are found or some evidence of their passing is found, or some crime was involved in their dissapearance (otherwise the number is up closer to a million according to census results). I'm talking GONE, POOF, NO LONGER AROUND. In Britain, this figure is closer to 200'000 per YEAR.
    Now, I'm not saying there are vampires or other beastys out there, and I'm not saying there are not. But that's an awful lot of unexplained losses that need to have gone somewhere... don't you think?

    Did you mean, you do believe that vampires exist Sir?

    Have any of you thought of the one place people have been disappearing for hundreds of years? No. A vampire government could be located at the Bermuda triangle, were ships, subs, and planes have been disappearing, and a lot of people are too afraid to investigate that area. Thank you for your time.

    This is not true! I know a vampire how do I know she is a real vampire 1:she wont go outside and if she does she faints for 30 min. she's always pail and dose not eat a thing.2:she's the fastest and strongest in class.her teeth are sharp the dentist has cut them smooth twice and it grows sharp again in two days she i a vampire!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    Gerhard Adam
    LOL ... these keep getting better and better
    Mundus vult decipi
    HA HA usually they cant be turned by being bitten, there usually asleep and don't notice or they die.

    They have to be baptized in a vampires blood or be curced.

    He also failed to factor in livestock and the fact that most victims wouldnt actually die OR become vampires.

    Gez American no doubt, Google or Wiki could have told him this basic info, heck even reading Dracula could have helped :P

    VAMPIRES ARE REAL!!! SCENCE PROVES NOTHING!! MAYBE SCIENCE HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THE MAKING OF VAMPIRES!!

    Sir, I am so much curious about Vampires. We don’t have any proofs that they do exist. If they’ve lived for thousand or hundreds of years and not aged at all. Some might have met of wrote something about their existence. And we don’t have any. How could we believe that they’re true? Can you please enlighten us about what you know...

    how do u knw u are one

    U know that u r a vampire when u lose your apitite. U'll begin to eat just because u've realized that you hadn't ate all day. U won't lose weight. Some physical things u do will seem impossible even after doing them yourself. For the first few weeks you'll hear what u might think is voces in your head when in fact its your neighbors talking next door. If u wear glasses take them off and admire whats in the distance. Eventually u'll want something to snack on and it won't be anything you've ever had before. The craving will bug u until u know what it is. U will smell it from time to time. It'll be sweet-Very sweet, with a hint of a rusty smell, and u'll want it more the more u smell it. Its gonna be blood. Check yourself out in the mirror every once in a while your eyes might shift a few shades lighter or darker. This is how I found out what I was. It was devastating for a while, until I learned to deal with it.

    How does one such as me become a vampire

    Hank
    If I were you, I would get a good photographer to take some head shots.   Send those around to casting agents.   Do some local theater work.  Go to casting calls - not because you expect to get roles but because it will toughen you up for the process.    Vampires are the new Prius so everyone wants to be them so there will be a lot of competition but you just have to be willing to outwork other people.
    Really are you seriously telling the truth I love vampires and I would do anyhong to b a vamp I really want to no more bout vampires my email is jmmagras@gmail.com

    Vampire doesn't have to be immortal
    it's just reactions
    in youtube there's a woman who drinks blood of her neighbours, she call them donaters and she sleep in real coffins.

    Actually vampires are quite real. wether you have the information or not. I should know, i've done a lot of research on REAL sites That prove vampires are real. There's nothing to be anal about, i mean we all have our own beliefs. & plus its okay if you dont believe it. but almost every human has fangs, but vampires are much more longer. think about that. plus you are born a vampire. Define a vampire? its someone who likes humans blood. Doesnt mean that if your bitten you become a vampire. Because i KNOW a vampire. so you're all freaks. ;]

    Hank
    So a vampire is just someone who claims to be a vampire?? That seems reasonable enough. I can claim to be a Finnish super spy, though, and it will be difficult to get people to believe me, even if I own skis.
    Kimberly Crandell
    ...I thought you always wanted to be a Chinese Jet Pilot?
    Hank
    I was trying to mix it up a little. I hate being predictable.
    Kimberly Crandell
    That's what I thought you would say.
    Hank
    And I hate irony!!   :)
    you two get a room already

    Becky Jungbauer
       Yes, I definitely see the resemblance.

      "Maybe. Just maybe my boys can protect the book. Yeah, and maybe I'm a Chinese jet pilot."

      But you're too late to register a domain name - someone already took it.
    ThanK U!! yoiu cant belive all the people that think they arent real!!! my boyfriend claims he's one. he's drank my blood before... anwayz THEY ARE REAL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! BELIVE IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    u no a vampire sweet ur soo lucky i am a freak but not just any freak a vampire freak i believe in vampires n wonder wut it wud be like to be one is it true bout the stuff they say in the books n movies i mean bout crosses n unlight n stuff like dat

    Once again as I said, I am a real vampire and we don't have fangs, we don't turn into bats we don't have special powers or any of the BULLSHIT that you would see on the television. We do have abnormal strength, Psychic abilities (NO its not the same as having powers.), and we have incredibal speed. BUT......... all this depends on the way u were when you changed. Whether it was athletic, empathetic, sypathetic, concious of others around you and things of that sort.

    Hank
    I am a real vampire and we don't have fangs, we don't turn into bats we don't have special powers
    Gosh no, because that would be silly.   But abnormal strength, psychic abilities and incredible speed?   You're on a science site, guy.  We all have those.
    Fossil Huntress
    Especially Captain Kirk! Vampires do attract a certain kind...
    Can you get a life please dick head!? obviously you are not contributing to this conversation positively... mr. predictable...! 'Sides i know there's something 'out there.' and i believe the vampire dude!

    XX Shannon
    (howl)

    vanpires are not reall if you know this sience is 2.0 so there is not vanpires because 1000.7 is the farest you ca go in siecnece so try looking @ the real sicence not fiction your smart friend , glamorrous but SMART

    I feel you guys with the twilight shit . . .but how do you know you are a real vampire& how do we know your a real vampire . Cuz you say vamps don't have fangs then someone eles says that real vamps do?

    u are a complete idiot! no offence but GET MEDS! ok i am emo and i still think u r mental even in my world there is no such thing as vampires and i am a true wiccan and my momz psychic and my whole family but come on that crap dosnt exist go to the doctor and get help!!!!!!! (me: 0.0 thinks:man this person needs help!)

    Scince you know a vampire I was wodering if you could give me their e-mail so i could talk to them please. e-mail me at isabellethehot@yahoo.com

    .Kayla
    i am curious about these sites you mentioned. please send me a link with some.i wish to look at them. thanks!
    surenity92@msn.com

    pls tell me one of d wesites plllssss.....nd i no how does this bitting change go on......vampires normaly bite nd drink thier boold which makes them die ......t o b a vampire he should bite u but not drink the blood .......thats the difference in making a vampire nd drinkin blood........at the time of transformation its very painful as if all ur bones r fractured.....pls do tell me abt the website...

    Jen Palmares Meadows
    Efthimiou supposed that the first vampire arrived Jan. 1, 1600, when the human population was 536,870,911. Assuming that the vampire fed once a month and the victim turned into a vampire, there would be two vampires and 536,870,910 humans on Feb. 1. There would be four vampires on March 1 and eight on April 1. If this trend continued, all of the original humans would become vampires within two and a half years and the vampires' food source would disappear.

    Yes! Thank you, math! Knowing this will really help me sleep better at night.  But wait. Does it count the vampires that suck animal blood?
    Gerhard Adam

    Why worry?   If we assumed a static population, let's suppose that there are about 130 million vampires in the world.  I'm only making this assumption since it's pretty obvious that we're not all vampires, I picked a subset of humanity to illustrate this point.



    If that were a reasonable number, then it would mean that for this to work out properly, then vampires would only feed once every 15 years (rates higher than this would overtake the human population so that we would all be vampires anyway). 



    Even if a full third of the population were vampires, they couldn't feed more frequently than once a decade to avoid overrunning the current population. 

    This actually translates into between 100 to 200 vampire attacks per day (worldwide - depending on which population number we want to accept).  Therefore it would appear that on any given day we have a very low probably of being a victim.

    However, it does imply that if you get bitten it will be by someone you know.  Therefore if someone close to you is staying up later at night and is giving up vegetables, you might be well served by a garlic necklace in bed.  :)

    Mundus vult decipi
    Efthimiou supposed that the first vampire arrived Jan. 1, 1600, when
    the human population was 536,870,911. Assuming that the vampire fed
    once a month and the victim turned into a vampire, there would be two
    vampires and 536,870,910 humans on Feb. 1. There would be four vampires
    on March 1 and eight on April 1. If this trend continued, all of the
    original humans would become vampires within two and a half years and
    the vampires' food source would disappear.
    actually if a vapire feed s on a human he will die thats it....he wont be changed into a vampire as d vampire is dinkin the bloood in d whole bodie.....if he bites but does not drinkk d bloood......hecan b a vampire........even if a person is attacked...by a vampire .....d vampires venom should enter d bodie but no blood should be taken......

    I think people do think too scientific nowasays. But why rely on science if they even don't know how the univers got created. Well they say the big bang, but where did that came from?? There will always be things science can't explain because they aren't scientific, but they're still there. If humanity would already know everything and questions why we are here, then i think we wouldn't live in such miserale circumstances like we do now. Maybe he should and start to see that ghosts by example may be an energetic field that contains intelligence. Why not, there is dark energy in the univers too.. Then you can explain why they can go through walls. I think this silly professor just doesn't think to clearly besides his stupid mathematics that can't explain a thing.
    Greets from Belgium

    Gerhard Adam
    "Maybe he should and start to see that ghosts by example may be an energetic field that contains intelligence. Why not, there is dark energy in the univers too.. Then you can explain why they can go through walls. I think this silly professor just doesn't think to clearly besides his stupid mathematics that can't explain a thing."

    ....and "maybe" people really can learn magic and cast spells.... and "maybe" there are real witches .... and "maybe" they are in league with the Devil....  and so on .

    This is precisely what gives rise to the irrational behaviors and people's reactions to them (such as burning witches at the stake).   While no one would argue that science can explain everything, we hardly need to abandon it simply because there may not be a satisfactory explanation regarding the origins of the universe. 
    It is also important to remember that it is "stupid mathematics" that provides the comforts you enjoy today and recreations, such as posting your opinion on a blog.
    Mundus vult decipi
    I think that our world isn't anymore what it used to be. People don't get any happier from a big house and everything they could have. No, if you have to work all day to pay everything you want, you don't even have a life.. I think that the world just gets older and older and you're starting to see that nowadays, if.. atleast you open your eyes. And i didn't spoke in the form of witches or magic. Witches could have been people who were busy in their garden picking herbs.. And about the devil dear friend.. You know alot of priests in catholic churches do at exorcism? I know a few myself. And if you've seen the people they get in contact with you'll rather say, well i'll be damned.. And mathematics aren't bad, but they have to keep it around this world and don't go into the supernatural. Maths can't explain everything. And if you think it can, you've miscounted.
    Greetings

    Keep on saying thier fake itll come back on ya... just think about all the shit the government keeps hidden secret virusis secret cures secrets... think about it.... and yes i have medical proof... no i will not share that and know i will not tell how i came to aquire this information.

    Gerhard Adam
    That's certainly convenient.... and since you posted this anonymously I have absolutely no reason to doubt your credibility.
    Mundus vult decipi
    if u want a real vampire here iam i have the teeth to show for it and i didnt have them made......lol not joking and everything .

    Gerhard Adam
    The teeth are the least of it.
    Mundus vult decipi
    O really then e-mail me at isabellethehot@yahoo.com

    Physicists and math suck the fun out of everything. No pun intended.

    Gerhard Adam
    Thank the physicists and mathematicians for your ability to post that opinion.
    Mundus vult decipi
    aha witty :)

    Well would you say vampires are real? Do you know wear to find one? i am in love with vampires and i want to become one!

    Gerhard Adam
    Sorry, but you're "in love" with a fantasy about vampires.  If there were such a thing, you'd be horrified.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Becky Jungbauer
    Agreed. Ever read "The Historian" by Elizabeth Kostova? It ain't all fun and games and romance.
    What ever I'm in love with vampires to and I KNOW for a fact I would NOT be horrified to be one!!!!

    jtwitten
    Would someone mind actually defining "vampire"?
    Hank
    The only ones worth thinking about:


    From that instant classic, "Dracula 2000."
    jtwitten
    What about Dracula's brides from "Van Helsing"?
    Becky Jungbauer
    Brad Pitt as vampire I disagree. Brad Pitt was a pretty awesome vampire as Louis de Pointe du Lac. As the kids say these days, delish.

    Louis: Vampires pretending to be humans, pretending to be vampires.
    Claudia: How avant-garde.
    i'm a scientist and engineer, i'm also engaged in mathematical problems and deal with scientific things.I could say that science and engineer explain some things and the proved that until this time they helped solved problem and continuous solving and discovering things. However, all things have limitation there are things that science and mathematics can't explain. Some piece in this world remains unexplainable

    Gerhard Adam
     Not being able to explain something doesn't automatically mean we have to reject scientific principles and theories and open ourselves up to the supernatural.  The problem with all the "unexplainable" stuff is that they all lay claim to normal scientific measurable phenomenon (i.e. sounds, cold air, movement, etc).  So until someone describes something that appears to operate outside the norms of physics, I'll remain skeptical.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Science can't prove evrything. Somethings will be left unproven.

    Clearly this physicist is a vampire, and y'all just got trolled.

    I' am a vampire. Society makes it seem as though we have sharp fangs and we run wild drinking the innocents blood. I will be the first to tell you that you, wouldnt know I was, what I' am, if you were to see me on the street. I look like anyone else. I do have a good sense of fashion though :) Dont worry, we arent as mean as the media makes us seem. How I came to be? I dont know.

    hulloo vampire XD i wanna knw r vampires satanists and stuff or do they believe in god or hate him? i also wanna knw like are they possessed and hve super powers?? email me :)

    Well then Thomas please e-mail me at isabellethehot@yahoo.com

    are you really a vampier ?x

    Do you think your a real vampier? Theres no proof of vampiers so there For most ppl beleive that they are not real maybe they are jst myths, in the other hand maybe theres no proof because vampiers dont want 2 be found. I really do beleive in vampiers. Ppl are right when they say science dos'nt solove everything for example ppl have been going missing for centeries and have never been found again its like they have jst vanished of the face of this earth. If there not real then who came up with the idea of how they would look someone had 2 get the idea from somewhere. Im not saying your lying when You say Your a vampier maybe you are Maybe thats what you feel deep down inside but i think if u were you wouldnt tell 2 many ppl xx

    Gerhard Adam
    If there not real then who came up with the idea of how they would look someone had 2 get the idea from somewhere.
    Sure, so we know that hobbits and wizards and orcs and elves are all real.  After all someone had to get the idea from somewhere.
    Mundus vult decipi
    "If there not real then who came up with the idea of how they would look someone had 2 get the idea from somewhere."

    Bram Stoker came up with how one would look in the late 19th century by modelling his Count Dracula on the 12th century man, Count Vladimir Dracula of Transylvania. He was a bloodthirsty sort who was known for dining while his enemies were being impaled on big stakes in front of him. I've read that his mother liked bathed in blood to maintain her youth. I don't know if the actual history is as morbid as it's popularly told or whether it's just a more extreme chapter in the lives of very powerful, deeply inbred and really superstitious families. Stoker basically created a horrifying caricature of someone else' ethnic group's general appearance by mixing that with the look of death, age, bats (of which there is a blood sucking variety) and monstrous evil. I doubt that he meant to caricaturize the people of Transylvania general in a derogatory way. He just picked a character out their history whose lifestyle lent itself horror story telling. It's not hard for a creative writer to come up with a story look for something. It's called imagination.

    Gerhard Adam
    Then perhaps you could define what a vampire actually is?
    Mundus vult decipi
    I can explain that. Vampires are some what of an off branch of the human race ( humans with special physical needs and abilities). We don't consider ourselves human because ordinary humans like YOU don't accept our kind. I believe that u are all afraid of this reality and if it were more known to the world us vampires would probably be treated like Shit or even killed by "Humans" because of the fact that we are NOT LIKE YOU. What I can't explain is how our feeding process works. I just know that when I feed, I am energized and I feel full as if I ate a whole feast by myself. U can believe what u want but if u can't prove it then why the fuck do u bother arguing the matter. I AM offended that one can judge another without knowing a thing about them. I CAN prove to U that I am a vampire and I am as real as anyone before your eyes.

    Gerhard Adam
    YOU'RE offended?  You make a claim that you obviously can't prove, and assert that I should just take your word for it. 

    I'm hardly "afraid" of your reality, but you certainly must think that you hold a truly special play in the universe to have escaped detection for so long.  I guess having all kinds of "extra" abilities hasn't done much good. 

    As for judging you?   Let me be excrutiatingly clear about this.

    I THINK VAMPIRES AND THOSE THAT BELIEVE THEY ARE, IS COMPLETE AND UTTER NONSENSE. 

    Prove me wrong.
    Mundus vult decipi
    I can prove you wrong. there is no such thing as vampires that have all the powers, BUT THERE ARE PRESENT DAY VAMPIRES WHO ARE HUMANS THAT HAVE A SICKNESS WHICH MAKES THEM LIKE BLOOD. I SHOULD KNOW. I HAVE A FRIEND WHO IS ONE.

    lilcaramel_babi@yahoo.com
    email mee pleaseeee

    What I would love to know is how the entire myth about vampirism began...

    Because one thing i have learnt throughout my life is that there is a grain of truth in every lie...

    Take for example the REAL disease that makes people allergic to sunlight ( It makes them erupt into blisters and eventually suffocates them to death.) maybe that had something to do with the myth getting started...

    All Im saying is that there are diseases that can cause some of the "side-effects'...

    But in order for me to believe that there is another Dracula, Edward, or Lestat running around Im going to have to be bitten myself to believe it. Trouble there is that even if I was no one would believe me...

    Vampires are not like in the movies. They can eat real food. And only once in a blue moon do they crave blood. Some can self feed never touching annother human's blood. I myself am too afraid of infection to go drink annothers blood. It may be grose but i draw my own blood and drink. only about 5cc's ever four months is all i need. I don't know why. Call it mental illness, adiction, or vamprisim. either way it is a nightmare. Once i get the craving for it i must do something reglardless of wether i want to or not. Some love it. I hate it. How i got this way like the other vampire i have no clue. I wish i could say. I tried to resist self feeding i made it about a week before i went nuts and took too much blood that is why i fix it right away when i feel the urdge. All i know is it happens and science cannot explain it. Hell there is a lot that science cannot explain.
    -Woman that wishes she weren't a vampire-

    Gerhard Adam
    Renfield's Syndrome or clinical vampirism is what it is called.  I believe it's considered a form of schizophrenia.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hank
    Renfield gets his own disease?   That's terrific.   I do a Renfield imitation when I really want to creep out my kids.
    Gerhard Adam
    Gotta love all the fruit bats, er, I mean vampires that come out during these discussions.
    Mundus vult decipi
    i know i am a few months late in saying this but Gerhard (or whoever u r) and that Hank guy, seriously! GROW UP! hypocritical i know-coming from a so called "Werewolf protected" Teenager, but you are soo cowardly! i bet anyone these guys would never so much as stand up for themselves outside the e-world!

    I'll set the PACK on you! lol!
    although i probably would if i could!

    PS; one of you say you have kids... the poor little buggers!

    Wolf girl!
    XXX

    Gerhard Adam
    How very cute. 
    Mundus vult decipi
    Just to clarify what I said earlier...I am NOT saying that vampires don't exist...

    All I'm saying is that I am and extreme atheist in the sense that I'm not going to believe in anything until I see it myself and I can touch it...

    If there are real vampires...hell I would love to meet one...

    Yes I know that there is ALOT that science cannot and will never be able to explain...but you would think that there would be some type of i don't know...proof if they existed??!!

    Hi, I came across this blog and thought what the hay, I'll give my opinion.
    I believe that Vampires do still exsist and heres my theory. People have evolved physically and mentally, Animals have evolved physically and mentally. So from a scientific prospective I believe that Vampire legends going back to the dawn of time have a ring of truth, with that being said I see no reason why a Vampire could not evolve enough to fit in with society while still maintaining a distance.

    Now if your religious and I know your out there...refer to the book of genesis (spelling is bad sorry) from the very begining there was proof of vampires (not the same name but the same meaning) have read.

    I have spent countless hours attempting research on my own to proof and disproof vampires, I have found more proof that the exsist and rather no proof that they do not. Some people prefer to see to believe, but I believe you do not always have to see to believe (God?)

    There are many unknowns and much to be discovered here in this world. Every year some scientist uncovers a new species or a species from before our time. So I see no reason that a vampire could not exsist. There are websites that explain the symptoms for vampireism and I recomend reading through them first before you continue your research it is always best to provide your non believe structure in order to prevail with your believe..

    Questions to ask yourself along the way:
    1. when something old as the dawn of time is writen and rewriten how much of it is lost in translation
    2. if they do exsist do you fault them for not revealing themselves?
    3. can vampires adapt the same way we have?
    4. how can so many legends from all around the world be wrong? many moons ago those cultures had no way of comunicating with cross cultures, as the only way to travel was by foot , before they learned how to travel in other ways.
    5. ancient cave drawings depict dinosaurs, dragons, cavemen cavewoman, wild beasts we dont see today, and they have Vampires...are they wrong too?
    6. If they have learned to adapt and evolve..could they be someone we know?
    7. Without ever meeting one personally (and I dont mean those gothlike posers) would we truly know what their true ablilities are or weaknesses ...so how much faith should you put in hollywood films, garlic, or sunlight?

    I could go on but I think you get my point or at least respect my point of view lol..well to let you know im not some crazed individual im just a single mom age 31, Ont, Canada and love a good mystery and I believe that this mystery will always be such until they feel society will make more of an effort to accept then to hold racism and hate for someone they know nothing about.

    Take care fellow bloggers
    Tina G.

    all good opinions but there really is a scientific explanation to all things unexplainable... lets take a look back at chem class you cant see an atom and no one knows what one looks like (point one no one knows what a vampire looks like...) point two over 99.0% of an atom is considered empty space no one knows what the empty space is because it is immeasurable but stop a second even empty space is something you cant pawn it off as nothing see we live in a pathetic world of human logic which is actually only 1% of the known universe I am not dumping science because it is one of the most essential aspects of mortal life but maby both sides to this discussion should give a little more respect for the other because in fact and reality mathematics can only measure and weak points and opinions can be hurtful by no means am i one with all the answers but that is the whole point here you are just merely jumping the gun based on your own predefined beliefs you should always leave room for the unexplained and should not be so quick to judge.
    PS: I am sorry about not leaving a name or email or homepage or anything i just didn't see any reason to seeing as how i am already over utilized as it is..... so dont judge me because of unidentification.

    Thank you Tina. I liked your post. And the guy that mentioned it no i am not schizophrenic :P My mental helth is just fine and no i don't go around in all black and gothic stuff. I have blond hair brown eyes and at this very moment i am wearing a lime green t-shirt. Not all vampires are oober goths
    -Vampire woman-

    One of my best friends believe in vampires, zombies, unicorns and such.. I always laugh in his face and he gets pretty uptight.. But now that I read these blogs, I'm very iffy whether I should believe or not.. I DO believe in ghosts, spirits, orbs, or whatever you want to call them because I've seen with my own eyes..

    Now for those who claim to be a vampire, how do you know? How are you "born" being one? Are you anything like "Edward Cullen" in "Twilight"? Are you really immortal? Someone please clear my thoughts.. I'm DYING to know.. "/

    Thanks..

    No Vampires are not immortal, we are simply born as a regular person would be. As we grow we find what we are best at in our older years wich will usually consist of one or more of a few things; strength, speed, even sypathy and empathy. with me its my speed, empathy, and sympathy. I lack the good strength I wish I had, But still just being near aperson I can tell how they feel. I can easily put a detailed picture in anyone elses mind about how I feel. Don't disbelieve what u don't know. I believe that science's theory of things in the vampire / Lycan and things of that sort of area is made up of fear that it Is real.

    Just as a majority of people believe that vampires don't exist, the same goes for lycans. Why is that? Being a Lycan of sorts myself has given me a better understanding of how the animal and human mind work. I do not fear what i don't know, I simply try to understand it (believe me when i say that animals can also understand what they don't know). I guess having a vampire for a brother helps too, right Silence?

    logicman
    Hank:  I too wanted to be a jet pilot.
    As a small child, I was once this><close to a vampire!
    Wow this is some really interesting stuff. I am an avid book reader of the unusual. I love the idea of a different reality than the one I live now. Do I believe that these mystical creatures exist? No, that would be ludicris. Think about it logically...If Lestat really exist and Luis wrote a book, where does Anne Rice come into this? If she is just a person they used...why does she have other books about total different stories. Like the "Beauty" serious that she wrote under her maiden name. Wow, there is some literature porn for you. I know why I love the idea of vampires exisiting...because they have everything I can never have. No amount of money or fame can give me; immortality and total moral freedom to kill with no regret. To live life with no stress of a 9 to 5 job. Screaming ungrateful kids and everyday...growing older to experience NOTHING! I know I could change this. I could desert my children and husband. Abandon my career and run off to other countries and do crazy things. But would it be as interesting as Steven Kings Gunslinger serious, or Anne Rice's Taltos? NOPE! The idea of these creatures being here on this boring earth we call home..sounds fantastic and I WANT SOME! But I am sane enough to know.....it is just my escape from reality. That is what movies and books are for. And legends.....well people were so ignorant that everything that was "unknown" was given some crazy story to explain. Humans MUST UNDERSTAND. They cannot seem to sleep at night "not knowing". So they rationlize anything and everything. We are some really funny creatures and our brain is incredible. If you BELIEVE enough...it will become reality (to a point). You will only be able to change what is possible. That is why these "so called" vampires are not immortal and they do not burst into flames in the sun...because the mind has a limit to what it can do. But you can certainly tell yourself you "MUST HAVE" blood and it will be. Oh I totally loved Matrix too...that one made me question reality for a while too! HAHAHAHAHAHHAHA!

    I age there fore i am not imortal.
    -Vampire woman-

    Gerhard Adam
    I can't possibly imagine why anyone would want to be immortal.  How completely boring and ultimately tedious such an existence would be.

    I'm also not sure, why someone that can't bring themselves to live the life they want, thinks it would be different simply because they were a "vampire"?  Seems to me that it would simply be an immortally boring life.
    Mundus vult decipi
    I guess it is the old saying "to each their own". I am sure if you talked to a group of very elderly people you would find quite a few that would love to "live forever". Think about all the knowledge you aquire in just one life time. The experiences you would have. You would never have regrets because you always have time to fulfill any desire. . And of course...this is just one of the benefits of the "vampire".

    Gerhard Adam
    I have to disagree.  In speaking with older people (80+ years old), it is rare to find anyone that looks forward to even more years.  There is a difference between simply being afraid of dying versus wanting to live.  Admittedly the situation would probably be different if they retained the attributes of youth, but that creates another problem. 

    It is the issue of death that gives rise to motivation to accomplish something and to achieve goals.  What could be more tedious than knowing you had "all the time in the world".  

    Few people take advantage of the opportunities in one lifetime, let alone as an immortal.  As for regrets .... what possible desires could you have that can't be fulfilled in a single lifetime?  The pain of watching everyone you know die while you continue on?  Seeing how fundamentally unchanging human behavior actually is?  How much knowledge can one accumulate before it becomes impossible to share it with anyone? 

    Unfortunately the fantasy surrounding vampires is based on the idea that somehow the people wishing for it would suddenly become vastly different people as a result.  However, there is no reason to believe that if your life is boring now, it suddenly wouldn't be because you were immortal.  In effect, many people view this notion of vampirism with acquiring the freedom to "do whatever they want".  However, they already have that capability, so if they don't capitalize on it, why should becoming a vampire suddenly change someone?
    Mundus vult decipi
    "It is the issue of death that gives rise to motivation to accomplish something and to achieve goals. What could be more tedious than knowing you had "all the time in the world".

    Actually your forgetting the other side of coin. Knowing that your not going to die, you won't have to worry about it, So your basically taking the burden off your mind.

    "desires could you have that can't be fulfilled in a single lifetime?"

    Its the fact that you can fulfill them over and over again, its like your put into stasis, the good times never end, and thus you wouldn't want it to end. You can become anybody you want to be, with enough time invested into it.

    "become vastly different people as a result. However, there is no reason to believe that if your life is boring now, it suddenly wouldn't be because you were immortal. "

    Life is boring when you are limited, one of the key principles of immortality is that it breaks boundaries you might have once had. You do not fear death, and thus would be more inclined to take risks that you otherwise would not have. Vampirism cures ailments, and thus if your changed physically, it will end up changing you mentally as well.
    One effects another, its a chain reaction.
    Some people find their lives ruined due to chronic ailments without a cure, for some disease can take their life away suddenly.. ending it before it really begun.
    immortality also affects the future in many uncomprehending ways, A vampire for instance does not stay in particular place for to long. You can end up in many places you normally would never have gone to, and thus are more likely to find a place you belong. Also immortality stops your aging, therefore you have more time to change as a person, so you could end up being more refined in time.
    Vampires are also naturally independent, they don't have to rely on others, they don't need medicine and food. And because of this save money, but have to spend more money on travel.
    They cannot stay with their family when they become one, as their family would notice that your not aging. The concept that vampires "watch people die" is untrue. They never stayed long enough to see anyone die.

    "In effect, many people view this notion of vampirism with acquiring the freedom to "do whatever they want". However, they already have that capability, so if they don't capitalize on it, why should becoming a vampire suddenly change someone?"

    Vampirism does in fact give someone greater freedom in one aspect, but it takes away freedom in other aspects.
    For instance for a vampire it is legal to take human life.
    However a vampire may not reveal his/her true nature, but there would be no reason why a vampire should want to do that. Why would you want someone to know what you are?
    If a vampire wants a partner that won't die of age, he or she may seek permission for this.
    Vampirism gives you greater power, but it has restrictions as to how you can use it.
    It gives you more freedom in that you cannot die from natural causes, and thus have no time limit on your goals in life. Some goals take more then a life time to achieve, with immortality you may achieve it eventually, you may even come to find more goals then you would have and achieve them also. Something as simple as seeking truth and knowledge, there is always more to learn even in immortality.
    It can even free you from morality you might have had, most people believe killing and drinking blood is wrong, but its a different story when your survival depends on it, hence the rationalization people have when it comes to eating animals.

    Vampirism does fix problems, but it also creates new problems. For some people vampirism can be the greatest thing they can hope to receive, for others it can lead to a life of solitude and it may even drive some mad. So I say to each his own. To say otherwise would be ignorant.

    I understand that you wouldn't want it for whatever reasons (but it may be because of the limitations imposed on your foresight) who knows how your mind would change if you had it.

    Gerhard Adam
    For instance for a vampire it is legal to take human life.
    That statement makes absolutely no sense at all.  Which is precisely why this whole discussion is so silly.
    Mundus vult decipi
    I find your lack of comment to be a little saddening for me.

    "or instance for a vampire it is legal to take human life."

    According to vampire law it is.
    You see, law is not about morality, because everybody has a different opinion of it and therefore there are varying degrees of what can be considered right or wrong. But its about what the majority of people have decided, and the majority of vampires have decided that taking human life is necessary for survival.
    Of course there are other options, but the taking of human life is far more practical.

    Gerhard Adam
    Do you have any idea how utterly ridiculous that comment sounds?  "Vampire law" ... what rubbish.

    It is equally clear that you have no comprehension about what your statement would mean if it were true.  However, it is also clear that your comment is intended to generate outrage and consequently demonstrates that it is being made by an individual that is neither a vampire nor capable of appreciating the ramifications of vampirism.

    Mundus vult decipi
    "It is equally clear that you have no comprehension about what your statement would mean if it were true. "

    I find the irony of the statement here a little amusing. You are in no position to fully comprehend the statement, as you do not even have knowledge of our existence let alone how we operate. As for the ramifications, I have a general concept of them.

    Gerhard Adam
    Oh please, now you're just getting tedious.  I'm so tired of the detached bemusement that is supposed to reflect the superior attitude of "vampires" looking down on us mere mortals.

    In truth, the entire vampire subculture is a poor excuse for "wanna-bes" pretending to be more than they are, simply because they want to enjoy a rich fantasy life.  Great.  Go for it.

    However, if you would like to share a little amusement, consider this.  According to your "vampire law" there's no prohibition against killing humans.  Well, if you thought about it for even a moment, you'd realize there's no human law against killing vampires either.  Therefore, if it were proven that vampires were real and existed as you've described, you'd be on a faster path to extinction than the dodo.

    Of course, you'll claim that vampires are too clever and secretive to ever be found out by lowly humans (despite your perpetual broadcasting over the internet).  Yet, in truth, a real vampire would recognize the inherent risk of being a vampire among humans and be a bit more discrete.

    However, there's little to fear when the only thing being espoused is a popular modern day fantasy. 
    Mundus vult decipi
    “I'm so tired of the detached bemusement that is supposed to reflect the superior attitude of "vampires" looking down on us mere mortals.”

    I’m sorry if my writing made me come out that way. I do look down on some young stupid people, but there are a lot of intelligent people (most of which are elderly). There is something I really appreciate in young people of the modern age, and that’s there absolute exuberance. I remember I was a fast learner growing up, and talented in a lot of things, but I don’t think I ever really considered myself intelligent, not in terms of knowledge because I never picked up a book. I didn’t receive an education at the time. I don’t mean to seem as though I’m condescending, perhaps I am a little narcissistic.. but it’s just I’m a little amused about mortals trying to fight with all their might about the notion that the ‘immortal’ cannot exist. I wonder why some try to, I think it’s because they have some doubts about their own beliefs and are trying to prove to themselves that they are right. “There are three sides to every story, the opposing 2 sides, and then the truth. So in order to get to the truth, you must look at all sides”. So it may be partly that, but partly due to some elderly mortals that are tenacious enough to have unchanging views, and hate any superstition of any kind, but I guess holding fast to ones views can be a good thing, it’s the equivalent of a young person being stubborn. But no matter how much of a skeptic you are and how extremely sure you are of your opinion, there will always be doubt, perhaps the margin of doubt may be smaller or bigger with certain people, but it’s always there.

    A vampire can never truly be disproven; this article has tried to debunk the general concept of a vampire. But unfortunately without sufficient evidence as to what a vampire is like, using the scientific method and mathematics will usually result in debunking ‘that’ version of the vampire. There are many assumptions taken as well, and other extraneous variables that are difficult to put into a scientific study. Even common sense and speculation can’t be used with certainty due to lack of evidence. But it’s possible that a vampire can be proven to be real. If vampires are real, then the science behind them is most certainly real.

    "Therefore, if it were proven that vampires were real and existed as you've described, you'd be on a faster path to extinction than the dodo."

    We haven't been proven to exist, and to that we owe many a things. The vampire government that was established for one and a vampires general will for self preservation. Mythology however, is just that, myth. It can work for us, or sometimes against us. All those myths spanning back to ancient times up to 10’000 BC from many different civilizations can be a little suspicious, but most evidence is destroyed, so we can rest relatively easy. Fiction can obviously help make us look like just fiction; it is true that you should never believe everything a book says. That is certainly the case with us. The so called mortal vampire craze (psychic vampire/sanguinarian) where some people like to live under a delusion that they are a vampire, or some that just like the lifestyle. I don't discriminate but I'm not going to talk about them either. No the immortal vampire is the topic of today. Fiction is an interesting thing, it’s usually something vampires find funny or sometimes interesting, and I have only recently taken a look at some of the modern novels. Recently it’s been Anne Rice’s Interview with the Vampire. I have seen Christopher Lee in some of his Dracula roles. I of course read Dracula and saw Noserfatu. I’ve had a peek at Vampire Dairies recently, supposedly it’s based on novels, I may have to look at that some time. From what I’ve seen, these vampire fictions usually have fantastical ideas as to how the vampire could live in our society, such as erasing memories, hypnotising, being able to psychically read people’s minds, and other powers. It also takes a lot of liberties to add lots of action and conflicts, obviously to spice things up. To think that something so drastic has to be invented in order to make the reader believe in the fiction, when the real answers are much simpler. Though the details are complicated but that is to be expected.

    “Of course, you'll claim that vampires are too clever and secretive to ever be found out by lowly humans (despite your perpetual broadcasting over the internet). Yet, in truth, a real vampire would recognize the inherent risk of being a vampire among humans and be a bit more discrete.”

    There is little fear on a public forum that is true and of course in reality a vampire would keep his/her nature a secret from everyone they know. The vampire government does have its safeguards in place, which revolves around keeping ourselves secret and protecting other vampires. Keeping immortality a secret is only as difficult as it is to not tell anyone about it. We have adapted to modern times, and modern security measures invented by human beings. The notion of a vampire hunter is absolutely ridiculous; vampires are such a well kept secret that it’s unlikely to find anyone who knows. If anything there are vampire hunters who are killing regular people they think are vampires, oh the irony. The vampire laws on secrecy are pretty extensive and specific. Vampires are working among many human government agencies. The Vampire government is also responsible for issuing authentic documents such as birth certificates, driver licenses, passports and social security numbers. Vampire government has to get their hands dirty and clean up blunders, but everyone makes mistakes sometimes. Vampires are far from extinct, in fact there are more of us then you may think and considering that we look like human beings, most of the time we are in plain sight.

    Gerhard Adam
    Considering most of the posts, you've put together a pretty cogent set of comments.  Of course, that doesn't make them any more true than the rest, but at least it was one of the few attempts at being literate.

    The problem with your notion of the "vampire government" is that it sounds suspiciously like the stories of the Illuminati, etc.  In addition, such organizations (should they exist) must operate at perfect, or near perfect levels to maintain secrecy.  Therein lies the problem, because it doesn't allow for even random error.  Nothing in the world has ever been that perfect and, as such, it suggests that there isn't any secret "vampire government".

    You're correct when you say that vampires can't be disproven, because any negative can't be.  However, vampires could be proven to be true, if there was the slightest bit of evidence.  Where would such evidence come from? ... from the interactions with the world that can't be controlled.  No group or society is completely self-contained, so any external interaction is subject to random errors and problems.  From this exposure becomes nearly inevitable.  Coupled with the simple axiom that the more people that know a secret, the greater the likelihood that it will be exposed also argues against such a secret society.

    In fact, the only thing harder to believe than the existence of vampires, is if you were to suggest that they all operate with complete integrity and altruism and that they would never do anything to jeopardize the knowledge of their existence.  I would submit that such an existence is impossible given a group of any size.  In fact, just given the fact that you would even post on a website suggests that there is a sufficient ego that desires drawing some attention to your claims.  Therefore, "vampires" would be subject to the same egoism and the problems that would create amongst themselves.

    In short, you tell a good story, but it's still just a story.  The fatal flaws in all such stories is that they fail to take into account the normal variation in behaviors that occurs with sentient beings.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Well you are speaking about something in a vague way, you can only do so when speaking theoretically, so I’ll go into the specifics.

    "In fact, the only thing harder to believe than the existence of vampires, is if you were to suggest that they all operate with complete integrity and altruism and that they would never do anything to jeopardize the knowledge of their existence. I would submit that such an existence is impossible given a group of any size. In fact, just given the fact that you would even post on a website suggests that there is a sufficient ego that desires drawing some attention to your claims. Therefore, "vampires" would be subject to the same egoism and the problems that would create amongst themselves. In short, you tell a good story, but it's still just a story. The fatal flaws in all such stories is that they fail to take into account the normal variation in behaviours that occurs with sentient beings."

    We are not perfect. While it’s true we have the same character flaws, we do get more refined in time due to our possibly indefinite life span. You’re correct that some people would find out about us. However, this knowledge never spreads past them. This is because of a little thing called evidence. Lack of evidence means that if you where to say that you know of a vampire, you would be laughed at. If you where to say you know of a vampire government, you would be a conspiracy theorist. Thus ironically it can work for us, for the very fact that getting evidence to proof someone is a vampire is next to impossible, we look the same, apart from a few nuances. Couple this with the aforementioned vampire laws about secrecy, and that vampires generally agree with it, it really drastically reduces the amount of people that would find out about it. Perhaps you could say that an exposure of a secret is inevitable, I don't think it’s going to happen any day soon. Individuals may know, but the majority of mankind most likely won't ever know. Not unless we decide it to happen. Well considering it’s been a secret for more than 20'000 years already.

    "Therein lies the problem, because it doesn't allow for even random error."

    Oh that's a little presumptuous.

    There are bodies found with substantial blood missing. Some are found, most aren’t.
    Then there are photos as evidence to proof someone doesn't age, isn't rock hard evidence, considering there are so many human beings on the planet that it’s bound to be look alikes now and then.
    Or like a scientist doing research on a vampire and trying to concoct biological information. Those are what you’re referring to? Don’t think that we haven’t thought of the possibility.
    This is beyond rare, I doubt if there has been a case of this in ages. Even if this where to occur, the evidence would be destroyed before it could spread. The chances of this happening and successfully spreading is ‘next to impossible’ like I had mentioned previously.

    Your lack of faith in us is a little insulting.

    "must operate at perfect, or near perfect levels"

    I wouldn't call it near perfect, though I would call it leaning more towards the cautious side. For me the experiences is what makes it true, though for you it would be...suspending your disbelief and try looking at things with a open mind. Preconceived judgments are not exactly the best way to tackle anything, especially not when making a scientific article like this one.

    "Well considering it’s been a secret for more than 20'000 years already. "

    A typo, I meant 2'000.

    Gerhard Adam
    Preconceived judgments are not exactly the best way to tackle anything, especially not when making a scientific article like this one.
    On the contrary ... this is precisely where science thrives when it upsets preconceived notions with real evidence.  The "open minds" argument is often used, but too often abused, to provide an excuse to avoid critical thinking.  If there is bonafide evidence beyond the anecdotal then there is little doubt that it would draw real attention.
    Your lack of faith in us is a little insulting.
    You must be joking.  By your own admission "vampires" don't want anyone to know.  How could anyone possibly be insulted at your "success" in achieving just that.  It's this lack of consistency that invariably becomes the problem, because no matter how often secrecy is mentioned, it is precisely the lack of secrecy and belief that causes "vampires" the upset.  So, I can't possibly imagine if the intent of "vampires" is to be a secret society, why you would find it upsetting that you're not believed.  It would seem that it would be a much greater concern that you are believed (especially by as many as lay claim to such a feeling).
    Mundus vult decipi
    Of course we don't want people to know, but its still insulting that you think we the vampires aren't capable of running things.

    I don't speak for the vampire government.
    If you're saying that I as an individual want people to know about the vampires, your wrong. I simply like to discuss the notion.

    "On the contrary ... this is precisely where science thrives when it upsets preconceived notions with real evidence. The "open minds" argument is often used, but too often abused, to provide an excuse to avoid critical thinking. If there is bonafide evidence beyond the anecdotal then there is little doubt that it would draw real attention. "

    I mean using preconceived judgments on what vampires are like, or anything supernatural. And therefore what ghosts are like, or what were wolves are like. There shouldn't even be an article on vampires without the evidence. Scientists are starting to go under the delusion that just because there is no evidence doesn't mean that you can dismiss the notion. But of course there is evidence of vampires, but its very weak. Bodies with blood missing can be attributed to human murders. Photo's to prove an immortal, can be merely a look alike, what with so many people in this world the idea of lookalikes is not far fetched.

    Well I would agree totally that you would never agree. Everyone is different and you seem to be the type quite content with how things are. Never wanting more. Obviously anyone obsessed with vampires "wants more". The everyday is not enough. These type of people come in many forms. Some create havic in their lives just to make it interesting. Some refuse to conform to live in the 9-5pm life style. They tell themselves "there has got to be something else out there." And the more obsessed create the "abnormal".

    What could be more tedious than knowing you had "all the time in the world". (this would eliminate a lot of stress in my life!)

    Your loved ones dying might be hard on you. Sorry but this happens plenty in a normal life span.

    And remember, anyone who did what vampires does would spend the rest of their lives in prison. A vampire has total moral and legal freedom. This is inviting to some...

    I don't know if this is a worth while conversation. I am just trying to help you see the "charm" in it. Plus what a bunch of hotties they usually are. YUMMY!

    Magic? Supernatural? These are just terms for science more advanced than the observer.
    Expample: If you were to take a flashlight back to Salem , they would call you a witch.
    Imagine if you will what our founding fathers might have thought of a t.v
    a telephone? Science tells us that while somethings are improbable,NOTHING is impossible.
    You live in a world of math and try explaining everything away into cubby holes.
    I tell you math is indeed the language of reality.
    And we are still so very inarticulate

    Magic? Supernatural? These are just terms for science more advanced than the observer.
    Expample: If you were to take a flashlight back to Salem , they would call you a witch.
    Imagine if you will what our founding fathers might have thought of a t.v
    a telephone? Science tells us that while somethings are improbable,NOTHING is impossible.
    You live in a world of math and try explaining everything away into cubby holes.
    I tell you math is indeed the language of reality.
    And we are still so very inarticulate

    Gerhard Adam
    You miss my point.  It has nothing to do with being contented, but rather it is precisely the fact that we make our lives what we want them to be.  If you don't have the will to live the life you want, then why should that change simply by being immortal?  This concept of vampirism is simply an excuse for an individual to look for something outside of themselves to "rescue" them from their own choices.

    Just for the record, I don't work 9-5 and have pretty well determined my own direction in life, as well as pursuing those things that interested me to whatever extent I wanted to.  I don't have regrets because I take responsibility for my choices and the decisions I have made. 

    You indicate that a vampire has total moral and legal freedom, but that isn't true.  Even a vampire isn't above their own conscience, so their behavior is precisely what they would allow themselves to be.  This is no different from our own lives.

    If you're suggesting that they are exempt from the law because they are essentially super-human then I don't find that any more charming than being infatuated with Superman or Spiderman.  It may be entertaining but it is pure fantasy.  This may sound somewhat harsh, but in reading some of the posts on this topic, I can't help but be somewhat saddened that so many people are willing to invest time and effort into a fantasy and they can't see the potential in their own lives to live the way they choose.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Are you kidding? Humans have money problems. A vampire has all eternity to accumulate it. Taking money from the people you kill is an easy way to get as well. What if you could never get any good amount of money as a human being? Being a vampire can open up a world of possibility. One day your living a boring job, growing older and getting upset over how you look due to the wrinkles your accumulating, a boring normal life, mediocrity at its worst.. a vampire turns you and suddenly all your limitations are gone! You leave it all behind, your family and what not! A human being in one life time watches lots of loved ones die, but a vampire can just keep moving, going to new places every so ofter... you would never have to watch anyone die.

    And vampires do have moral freedom, they learn to kill people, to get desensitized to violence, that can change someone, especially when your bound to do it for all eternity. And as for legally, they are free, they are killing people aren't they? and getting away with it? isn't that legal freedom as well? My my, you certainly are happy with your regular life, and thats fine. Cause you will most likely stay that way till you die. But some of us you want it, just might find it one day and get all that more out of living that we desire!!

    Its not that we want to be rescued from our own choices, but its just we are so limited in our choices cause we have so little time, life is precious!!

    And plus, immortality doesn't guarantee that you'll live forever... you could throw yourself down the cliff, once your finally ready to die. Ah yes, choice once again? do you see? most people die before its their time, due to disease and what not.. vampires don't have to worry about that either! they are immune!!!

    Gerhard Adam
    And as for legally, they are free, they are killing people aren't they? and getting away with it?
    You think this makes them special?  You think this provides freedom?  If you really believe this then you are far more psychologically compromised than I could ever reason with.  What is obvious, is that you haven't a clue regarding how biology functions.  This is simply childish fantasy and not even a very attractive variety of it.
    Mundus vult decipi
    'If you really believe this then you are far more psychologically compromised than I could ever reason with"

    You would be to if you where in my position.

    "What is obvious, is that you haven't a clue regarding how biology functions."

    Why do I need to? I already know all I need to know... and there's always more to learn. so I'm all ears you have something to contribute to my pool of knowledge.

    Now this is an attack !!

    OK that's it you are so stupid Gerhard we do have freedom and we are real science is not the explanation
    for everything i am getting very upset about what you are saying.

    Gerhard Adam
    Then get over it, since I'm under no obligation to foster your fantasies, imagination, or whatever other stuff you care to believe in.  If you're asserting something as fact, then you'd better be prepared to have it challenged and be able to defend it.  If you aren't up to the task, then you'd better not raise the challenge.

    As for calling me stupid ... consider this.  I would be stupid if I simply took your word for things.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hi.. I have been reading your blog ,and its all very interesting. why are you arguing with each other about if vampires
    are real? Its all in what you belive..

    The argument is not "real or not". It is "why do you even want to be one?"

    The argument is not "real or not". It is "why do you even want to be one?"

    You are right Gehard, we do need to stop regretting and LIVING! I am leaving my husband and kids now and running off to Europe!! LOL! JK! Damn RESPONSIBILITES! And yes, I had a choice but love gets ya and then all logic GOES OUT THE WINDOW!! HAHAHAHHAH!

    Gerhard Adam
    I realize you're not being serious, but consider this (let's pretend it's serious) ....

    My impression is that your decision to run off too Europe would've been as rash as getting married if you didn't really want to.  One of the problems in society today, is that we let life direct us and then we resist it instead of being a bit more patient and thinking before we make choices.

    Responsibilities have nothing to do with.  If we indulge your fantasy for a moment, what do you envision doing in Europe?  Why does having a husband and kids mean you can't go?  Is it really Europe, or just the idea of someplace different than where you are?  If you're simply craving adventure, what does that actually mean to you?  (Personally I find that most people fancy adventure until they understand what fearing for your life really means). 

    As I said, I understand you're just kidding, so I'm not trying to question your motivations, but I'm just raising questions that people need to be thinking about.  While you might not be serious, there are too many people that are.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Actually plans I put to the side when I fell in love. Before I met my husband "I WAS NEVER GOING TO GET MARRIED". No man was going to tie me down and direct my life. I was trying to get a friend to just go with me and we would just travel for months and see all we could.. Europe has so much more history them America. I love the idea that you can travel from country to country like we travel state to state here. Unfortunately non of my friends were as daring and then....I fell in love.

    All I could think about was being with him. Having his child. He was everything to me. It is nauseating to think about it today. How could I be so stupid. I had gone through enough divorces with my mother to know that there is no "happily ever after."

    So running off to Europe is not possible. If I spend the money to do it my husband would make my life hell. About what a selfish need I have. I would miss my kids and feel like a crappy mom for leaving them. it would ruin the whole trip. I could not take them because that would ruin the whole (my fun) part. It would be trying to entertain them. I travel the states for my job maybe three times a year and the guilt of being away from my kids make me physically ill.

    Now if I became a vampire I would have no choice but to let them all go. I would be dead to them, not deserting them. Then I could go and travel..see things freely. Sometimes I can understand those parents that just pack up one day and leave. It can be so darn demanding of pleasing everyone. Maybe 18 years ago when I was in love it was what I wanted. I was prepared to make the sacrifice...but what if that changes? Doesn't mean I can just change my mind and leave.

    So it is not as if I didn't think before I got married. I did it the right way. I fell in love, dated for a year, engaged, married and then had children. Now I am having midlife crisis! HAHAHA~ Yes that is what it is. I am mid way now and have not done much of anything except taking care of my husband and the kids. WOOOPEE! I will be done in 15 more years then I can do as I please. I just go to chill out and be content with daydreaming...

    So I read my books and day dream of the freedom to run from it all. I know I will never do it because I am not that selfish. I know that right now it is all about "what is best for the kids" and what is the easiest to help me sleep at night.

    Gerhard Adam
    But the point remains.  You have indicated that being a vampire would leave you with "no choice".  So how is that more freedom?  Clearly you have the choice, but you just can't bring yourself to act on it.  Please realize that I'm not encouraging your behavior or decisions one way or the other, but it seems odd that you think that by having no choice, you've gained freedom.

    I suggest that it isn't about choice, but you can rationalize away any guilt you would feel, by justifying it as having had "no choice".

    It is also a matter of how much you actually want to do something different versus just fantasizing that it would somehow be different.  My point is that often we aren't content in our lives because we keep thinking there's something over the horizon that is suddenly going to fulfill our desires, but the truth is that that fulfillment is in our own heads, and if we don't deal with it, then there are no external solutions that will ever make us right.
    Mundus vult decipi
    It also matters on how confident of a person you are. The "no choice" is to take the blame off yourself. No guilt because it wasn't your doing. You apparenlty make decisions very rationally rarely with emotion. I am different on the other hand. I am not 100% an emotional decision maker but I do "worry" a lot about who I would effect with my decision, rarely about my own feelings.
    For example, I took a promotion at work that I didn't really want. I was happy where I was but my co-workers wanted me to take it badly so that no one (from the outside) would get the job. OF course non of them were capable of taking it. I get upset with myself sometimes because I gave in and it is more stress and travel than I wanted but at least my co-workers are happy.
    I know I do it. I guess we all know our flaws but catching ourselves before we do it is the hard part. I live with so much..."what if's". KNowing perfectly well I will never get the answer to it. I cannot act to change because that might end bad. I could only do something drastic to change my life if I knew 1) it would work out great or 2.) I would never have to know if it worked or not. or 3) I had no choice.

    Your a very lucky man Gerhard. I envy your confidence but we are not all like you and no matter how much you try...we will never be. We are emotional caretakers. We thrive of others. My mother calls me a co-dependent. LOL!

    Gerhard Adam

    I'm not sure that any of this has anything to do with confidence.  My point is that when things become important enough to us, then we essentially have "no choice" and we do what we need to.  The trouble comes when people superficially engage in speculation or fantasy and then wish that some outside agency would make the choice for them.  Unfortunately if such a thing would actually happen, they would be miserable.

    You may have accepted a position you didn't really want because of your co-workers, but I would also submit that you weren't vehemently opposed to it either.  Like it or not, the decision simply wasn't important enough to warrant the extra effort (no criticism intended nor implied here).

    If those same friends (or co-workers) asked you to smuggle illegal drugs, or beat a child, I suspect you would've stood up to them without difficulty.  My point is that we all build internal boundaries about things we will or won't do, and often what we perceive as an inability to decide is actually based on the fact that we've already decided, but we won't recognize (or take responsibility for) our decision.

    Going back to the original point about vampirism, even if we consider that such a thing was possible, it is my contention that given your feelings or sense of responsibilities, you wouldn't actually feel "absolved" of those responsibilities by being a vampire.  You would feel guilt over having allowed yourself to become one, or feel responsible for the fact that you can't control your behavior, or something else. 

    As I said, none of this is intended as a criticism of you, since I clearly have no idea what your life is like or about.  Rather this is only to point out that the concept or fantasy of vampirism is like trying to live out the life of a fictional character.  It presumes a preconceived outcome, where what I'm suggesting is that it would only add a layer of complication and that our attention is better spent focused on controlling our own lives instead of adding a layer of complexity that would make things even worse.

    Mundus vult decipi
    Vampires are real, thats what I believe. I recently had met Robert Pattingson at the Juno awards and he had the same stunning glare in the movie. It was wonderful. And all those rumors about how he didnt take baths and that he stinks were lies, he had smelled really nice.

    Vampires are real, thats what I believe. I had recently met Robert Pattingson at the Juno Awards and he had the same stunning glare in the movie. It was wonderful. And all those rumors about how he didnt take baths and that he stinks were lies, he smelled really nice.

    ok im back... and I have a question for everyone...
    hear goes...

    I don't personally beleive in vampires or ghosts but I know that there are people who do so my question is...

    What does it matter? If they exist chances of them impacting us are slim to none and if they don't then most of the people on the page are insane.
    So why does any of it matter? No one in this room knows whether or not they exist and even if they did we wouldn't beleive so I'm done.
    No proof...never met one...in my eyes they don't exist...end of story.
    DONE!!!!

    Gerhard Adam
    Personal belief has nothing to do with it.  Evidence does.  Therefore what matters is that if someone alleges that something exists, then the onus is on them to provide the evidence. 

    I'm not sure why you think that such things are fundamentally unknowable.  I don't have to allow for the possibility of every conceivable idea to "know" that something doesn't exist.  Lack of evidence is sufficient.
    Mundus vult decipi
    If the case really is that personal belief has nothing to do with this, and the real thing is evidence, then why is it that there are so many different religions flourish around the world? there is no true evidence that a God or Jesus, or Budha, or Shiva, or Alah truly exist. Despite that, there are people willing to put their lives on the line (in some cases literally throw there lives away) for these "gods" which most people in their culture believe to exist. If everyone thought like you do then there would be no religion, which i think the world would be better off without. Just one less thing innocent people would not be ridiculed or be killed for. or for that matter the belief that aliens don't exist when the universe is so vast that we possibly can't be the only ones in it.
    I guess what i am trying to say is that just because something has no evidence of existance, doesn't mean it doesn't. can you honestly tell me that you believe in god even though there is no proof? How about extra-terrestrial life? Both have no fool-proof evidence of existence and yet it is a possibility that one or even both exist. You can never truly know until you see it for yourself (which is the case your pleading i guess), but to keep your mind open at least to the possibility of what can be instead of what couldn't should be the main priority here. I'm not saying that vampires exist but at least be open to the possibility, and not the whole"I VANT TO SUCK YOUR BLOOD BLAH" bull but a true possibly vampiric being.

    Gerhard Adam
    First of all, I don't believe all the religious stuff, so that doesn't do anything for your argument.  Secondly, advancing a religious argument to prove something equally implausible is even stranger.

    There is one fundamental difference that pretty well messes up your whole point.  God, Jesus, or extra-terrestrials can be speculated about and some people may argue from the "probability" perspective regardless of how small that might be.  However, when someone claims to be a vampire, there's no probability.  There is supposedly a real bonafide individual that can easily be tested and confirm their claim.  Why do you suppose no such claim has ever been confirmed?

    I'm not open to the possibility of vampires because anyone making the claim can easily prove it.  There's no need to be speculative about it.  If someone doesn't want to prove it, then it's highly probable that it's because they can't. 

    I know some have claimed that they are afraid they would be hunted down if people really knew they were vampires.  But, that is sheer idiocy.  Why be afraid of being hunted down and then go on a public web site and proclaim your identity?   Sorry, but that makes less sense than the original claims.

     It's pretty obvious that those that claim such a fear have no clue about what real fear is.  They're simply being melodramatic (and I would be willing to bet that there is a high probability that they are below 21 years old). 

    Just for the record, I'm not biased against that age, but if vampires really existed and lived in fear of detection .... believe me .... elders would've already put the hammer down on all the mouthy folks proclaiming to be vampires.
    Mundus vult decipi
    I think this really gets pointless when the person that u are trying to get to see whats real can't have an opened mind because he's afraid of how fucking far reality can go. If I know what I am and my dad, mom, my 6 brothers and my 3 sisters know what I am. Then there's absolutely no need to explain to some Jack Ass, who won't listen anyway. So if there is anyone who wants to know more, Just E-mail me draco351988@yahoo.com

    Gerhard Adam

    A good quote is that while one should have an open mind, it shouldn't be so open that your brain falls out.  Sorry, but it's going to take more than your attitude to demonstrate that you're anything but another fantasy prone kid with far too much time on their hands.

    "If I know what I am and my dad, mom, my 6 brothers and my 3 sisters know what I am."

    ... and I do to, but "vampire" isn't what comes to mind.

    Mundus vult decipi
    Oh, well I guess I'm just in a fantasy prone world. Oh and for your info, I'm 26 years old. I know whats what and so do ALL the people around me. Maybe you should come to Detroit and hang with a real Vampire for a few days it just might Turn YOUR hwole world upside down. I am giving you an Offer to witness, use how u will, this offer will stand for as long as I live. Think about it, Old Man.

    Hank
    Old doesn't mean what it used to.  Big, old guys may well have been jackbooting spindly young Gothic guys with decades more experience than you might like.
    Gerhard Adam

    Well that explains everything.  Since I lived the majority of my life in Detroit, I already know whose world is upside down. 

    "I know whats what ..."

    Never met a twenty-something that didn't.

    Mundus vult decipi
    Ha, I'll put it this way, since I don't have any proof that u lived in Detroit, I really can't believe your wishful thinking. LOL
    As I said before, my offer still stands. I've given my Email so if u want the proof, take it if not.........who really gives a shit?

    Could someone email me with answers please.. ?
    Rwarr-bby@hotmail.co.uk

    Don't u think its funny how they think that we're all "GOTHIC" ? They should really come and meat us. Grand Dad would slap some decades of experience up their asses! LOL. U know he won't take the offer, he's too afraid. Maybe he thinks we'll eat him. Hahahahahahahahahaha!

    Gerhard Adam
    It all comes down to the same thing .... talk is cheap.  You easily have the means of proving your claim with a simple genetic test.  But I'm sure you'll say that there's nothing different in your genes from any other human.

    So the next claim will come as a psychic link (which has already been alluded to), but that won't come out to anything because there's already thousands of people making those claims (and some even have their own television shows).  So in the end ... what's left?

    Simply someone that has nothing better to do than assign themselves a name (like vampire) which when asked, bears no resemblence to the creature of either fiction or mythology.  So not only have the original stories of vampires been denied, but there is now a sort of "anything I feel like calling it" attitude. 

    So what is there to be fearful of?  Someone that claims to have speed?  The power of sympathy and empathy?  "Stretching the bounds of reality"?  Please ... spare me.

    It's simple enough to prove your claims scientifically, but I suspect that if someone examined your medical records, you'd be as ordinarily human as the rest of us.
    Mundus vult decipi
    That's funny, I never said my genes are the same as everyone elses, but they are not. Nore are my little sister's. I would love to give you that genetic test. Just come and hang with us for a little while. I can't speak for the rest of us but I would be more than happy to give u what u need 4 your proof. Maybe its better for the world to know what else is here, or give them something else to hate.

    Gerhard Adam
    If you're genes aren't from your parents, then you're somehow generating "vampire genes" out of thin air?  Somehow without any actual genetic testing, you somehow know that your sister's genes are different (as well as your own). 

    As I said before, you don't need me for verification.  If you truly had such knowledge or proof, you'd be on every morning show before the ink dried on your test results.  ( .... I know .... vampires aren't interested in fame or wealth and despite being more powerful they are afraid that humans will arbitrarily hate them and hunt them down to kill them).  So even though you suggest humans would hate vampires and attempt to kill them, you're idea of being low-key is to proclaim your vampirism and hang out with people that act like vampires ..... yea .... makes sense.

    Please ... you're pegging the needle on my B.S. Detector
    Mundus vult decipi
    Larry Arnold
    Well if these folk are vampires then I am a werewolf. Of course fiction has got us werewolves all wrong, we are not all that hairy, and some of us are vegetarians :)
    Hank
    Well, if you're a vampire than I am a Lich.  Of course, fiction got Lichs all wrong.   We're not skeletons commanding undead zombie armies, I simply escaped death by having my soul placed in the eye of a magic needle which was hidden inside an egg which was hidden inside a duck which was hidden inside a hare which was locked in an iron chest placed underneath a huge oak tree on the magical island of Buyan.

    I hate being confused for somebody else.
    Its actually possible to be a werewolf, The term would be Lycan, and you would be able to be a vegitarian! Short tempered, Usually rugged, harry, and with an angry personality. So there. It was pointless telling u this! LOL

    Larry Arnold
    Don't forget the sharp canine teeth and the propensity to bay at the moon Aaoow werewolves of London...
    Gerhard Adam
    ... and you expect me to believe that there's an island called Buyan?
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hank
    Why not??  I wouldn't have believed you all would comment on this article!  :)
    Gerhard Adam
    It's a compulsion .... my great-ancestor was Van Helsing (or so I believe).
    Mundus vult decipi
    ok so.....vampires r so real. anyone who thinks there not is just stupid....and no the vampires r not ppl who die in sunlight or sparkle for that matter....the r normal ppl who live off of the energy in human blood and no they dont go around biteing ppl the have ppl in their group call a donnor and those ppl give them the blood....yes i did read twilight and no vampires r nothing like that! yes i like the books but i dont like who they r missleading all of you to believe something about vampires that is totally not true! like i said vampires dont eat ppl...or have fangs(but that wud be really kool!) and no they absolutely dont turn into bats and fly around at night...so there you go!

    Gerhard Adam
    "...r normal ppl who live off of the energy in human blood..."

    So despite everything, the net result is that vampires are just normal people.  I have no idea why reading Twilight should or shouldn't make a difference beyond indulging in people's fantasies.

    As for living "off the energy" .... what is that even supposed to mean?  Why is it that someone thinks they just invoke the word "energy" and it's supposed to convey some magical sort of value to whatever they want to assert?  
    Mundus vult decipi
    okay so like i read this your baseing these on freakin movies thats what they are movies vampires are really i should know i am one and if you've got a problem with that then u suck! i cant believe that u base us on movies OMG how dare you im sooo affended! shame on you person who wrote this article! and so the factz will be stragiht we can walk in the sunlight it just burnz a bit not alot! we can pass running water and for a fact we can roll in garlic it wont keep us away and we can walk into a house without being invited so yea get the factz straight people!

    Gerhard Adam
    Sure ... and all these things you describe can be done by any human being.  Without the movies there wouldn't even be a the modern concept of vampires for you to be talking about.

    You're a vampire in the same sense that I'm Superman.  Even though I don't actually have any superpowers and didn't come from the planet Krypton, I am so offended that the movies elect to portray us super-heroes as wearing such strange costumes. 

    What is interesting is that for everyone claiming to be a vampire, there isn't a single thing that anyone can claim that makes them different from ordinary humans beyond some vague .... "living off the energy" of something (which is like living off the energy of Big Macs).

    However, for everyone making claims about how they "feed" on blood, I suspect that there isn't a one of them that misses a meal (if they can help it).  Rubbish .... complete utter nonsense.
    Mundus vult decipi
    oh come on...whoever thinks your a vampire needs to go to a phycologist. there is nothing in the world that science hasn't proved. if there is you better have a darn good explanation. i read twilight and yes i was astonished by how well the story is but think about who wrote it, an author who made the story up! and those crazy ppl who believe they are vampires, your a cannabalistic dumbass!! if your a vampire why are you wasting your time telling everybody that you are and what are you doing on google searching things about vampires if you are one? they may be real and they may be fake but i wish i was a gorgeous creature that can run fast and can read ppls minds but that will never happen! wake up ppl and welcome to life!

    excuse me people. i kow this might sound crazy but vampires are real because i am one. we dont need blood to survive. we can survive off of human food. we can see better in the dark and we have good hearing. some of us like me know when sumthing is going to happen before it does. some of us scare the normal people off with our abilitys and we make friends with wierd people that alot of people wont be friends with. those stories you hear about us running fast and being gorgeous and reading ppls minds is fake. us vampires are just like normal people we just need other things to survive. we are peaceful people although sum of them are evil and have demons in them. those are the ones that might be immortal and gorgeous and have super abilitys but theres a small chance there are any with those powers

    Gerhard Adam
    You're right ... it sounds crazy.
    Mundus vult decipi
    like i said is sounds crazy but its true

    Gerhard Adam
    Crazy I can accept.  True is going to require a bit more evidence than mere anecdote.
    Mundus vult decipi
    i can explain a vampire its a disease called porphyria. simple haha youve all just been dooped they are real but not like the movies suggest

    Gerhard Adam
    My aren't you clever.  Having a disease like porphyria still doesn't make you a vampire, it simply means you have a disease.  Anyone claiming more than that (like many of the posters have), is still delusional.
    Mundus vult decipi
    hahahaaa!! omg.. this page is really interesting! i was plainly browzing the net out of boredom .. and came across this! it really has got my mind going on what vampires really are, immortality and what nots. But Gerhard, i think to some point, no punn, but i think that what you believe is based solely on black and white. And i feel i should paint some grey in you! *anyone got paint and a brush?*HAHAHA!jkjkjk!

    But seriously.. I mean, I am a Clinical Psych Student, so i know the blacks and whites.. but there are greys too! its HOPE! FAITH!.. life. its Psychology! HAHAHAA! okok.. that crazy talk just proved i am a psychology student.. XD

    calling just a disease with a nice name is that bad right? i think myths and legends are really cool! and if claimed vampires are what they say they are.. COOL! CAN I MEET YOU? ... okok.. i love the world, i love everything about it.. i'd love to know more about your race! :)

    as some comments above mentioned that "we dont live long enough to know all that knowledge that the world nor universe hold for us".. how would you know that you are right? that what you believe is right? who's to say who is right and wrong? I am on the fence of boths sides. I just wish you would let loose a little. meet Mr. Silence and then judge from there? and yes! it wld be a great medical break through if he really is what he states he claims to be. But math and science has not explained everything. It doesnt explain there even is a universe to start with. There ought to be some creator or reaction right? "an accident" the scientist and Roman Catholic priest Georges Lemaître would say.. but by what? or whom?

    Im not saying i believe them. Well, im not mainly because im also like that individual who doesnt believe it till I see it. but i wont judge to whether they are real or not; and i leave that anxiety of so much unknowns hanging. I call that insecurity. but who knows, its very subjective isnt it? it's only human to be. im like all the way to the east of the world and i know so little of the world of your end (not even daring to start on myths and legends) other than those stupid textbooks and mentally unstable individuals. I really admire your confidence about your perspective of reality. Me not knowing all the truths behind the myths and legends is put as simply as alot of individuals over on the West side not even heard of my Country, Singapore. And no. ITS NOT IN CHINA not Malaysia nor Philippines.( im using this example only because it has occurred to me not one.. but TEN TOO MANY TIMES.) That you may not know and also someone said "we need time to acknowledge other beings' existence". I find that if there is any truth to any myth or legend, its really intriguing to know and needs time to "heal" that suddenly braised wound by finding out something never known of existence.

    Im sorry, i just dont understand how you manage to be that insistent on your beliefs (seemingly pushing it onto others), when every individual's perspectives are different and shaped in different ways through their own experiences. And also, i feel that the individual who made a claim using religions has good point. Just stating that even the religion is the unknown, in correlation that myths and legends are the unknown.

    You may never know, i mean, When Mr Silence mentioned about his DNA being different, and you were insistent that he was lying. I'd say, "so what?". If he has the same DNA, and because of that, he cant prove he's a "vampire", doesnt mean he isnt one right? It may not be something of which we understand, like what you yourself said, so why are you putting yourself in the blacks and whites still? unless, are you yourself are trying to believe they are true, they are real?...LOL. or are you one too? jkjkjk.. NO PUNN! :) im just trying to understand you. I used to be as hard up about the blacks and whites and it just got very boring and suicidally depressing (that's how i got interested in Psychology :) ), until i found interests, love, and the mysterious greys, not ever understanding why i put myself in the two corners of the world (black and whites) than to just live all circumferences of it (greys.. the RAINBOW! :) ).

    I dont believe in religions. I find it too difficult to believe in them, as there's one too many of them to even believe in something like that. And also that the world of "heaven" and "hell" is basically created by our own emotions of guilt and pleasure that we have to live through as we live our "one-and-only-chance-of-life"; that we live in total happiness or remorse and guilt that would either make our life pleasantly in heaven or a living hell. and that there is no afterlife of this, also cause i know the anatomy of life, nature and the works of the brain too well to believe in it. :X

    but colors are really amazing. So is nature. In order for blacks and whites, there MUST BE GREYS for even either color to exist, dont you think? So there should be something about myths and legends being true. to me they exist, whether its evolution from humans or not, but they never are noticed only cause we are too caught up in our lives, trying to fulfill everything before our ends and we crumble back to nature or soil dust and ashes. I wldnt call these "vampires" crazy, cause ive really seen what REALLY IS mentally unstable and experienced it first hand. i'd probably just give them benefit of a doubt that they're giving themselves an identity out of all insantiy of the mundane world, and would faze out of it if they really arent vampires/suffering from porphyria. But if scientists, zoologists, astrologists and botanists are finding newer unidentified creatures, species, planets, stars and illnesses everyday, why not myths and legends such as vampires? :S

    It would be cool if they are immortal! hahahah! i feel that being immortal doesnt not let them not see life lesser than you do. But if you really cherish life, would you wana live longer, live through and know everything of the world? ...bad comparision.. but like.. the Cullens from Twilight? I'd wana live life forever and make a mark for myself, a gratification which i know would take longer than my life allows. If you are on your presumed death bed or news come telling you you wont live long, and fear death, would you wana live longer? I would. Ive been there. :) So yeah, i fear death, i dont wana die, but i also wana live my life so full of pleasure without any regrets. i just wonder why we have to die with so much beauty, colors and music in the world. its frightening! especially when you dont know what is your purpose in life to stay on living, or even have any to believe in the word "purpose" as one's own faith ,that you'll know one day, starts to wither away.

    Whats so bad of having vampires being real or not? i have yet to see your skepticism as you said you have, of which ive not seen. that's what im curious about. :)

    Gerhard Adam
    You may be a psyche student ... but in this post you just sound high ...
    Mundus vult decipi
    I completely disagree with this whole post. It is illogical and nonsensical. Human beings have not tested everyone in the world. They have not watched everyone in the world. Why would a vampire, if indeed they exist, change a human every month? They would be smarter than that, wouldn't they? I mean, if humans are so smart, why can't a vampire, who was once human, be just as smart and know that this would just kill their food source?
    Point two: This scientist clearly did not add in the important details. A new child is born every day, completely throwing away this whole report.
    Point three: We have not been to every corner of the world. We have not tested the blood of every human being in the world. We have not visited even the deepest depths of the ocean. Why, then, do we assume that these 'fantasy' creatures do not exist? For all we know, mermaids may exist. This blog is ridiculous.

    Gerhard Adam
    Fantasy may be wonderful, but it isn't science.  I don't have to see everything or experience everything directly to know what's likely.  Is there a possibility that vampires could exist? 

    I suppose there could be ... but I can also be 100% confident that they are not going to be posting on a blog about their powers, and equally sure that they are much better spellers.
    Mundus vult decipi
    man you are really pushing mu buttons for zueses sake shut the heck up

    Gerhard Adam
    For a group that supposedly thinks that there's nothing wrong with killing humans and drinking their blood, you bunch are sure a sensitive lot.

    However, the mere fact that I can push your buttons, indicates that you aren't what you claim.  After all, the only reason to get upset, is because it isn't true.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hank
    The pretend undead sure are sensitive these days.    When I was a kid vampires were tough and now they are all kind of angst-y and postmodern; I just want to slap them.   I blame that willowy little drama queen in "Twilight" for ruining an entire generation of future fictional villains.

    And I bet Christopher Lee knows how to spell "Zeus."
    Christopher Lee - a Dracula we can respect
    Gerhard Adam
    I suspect that the background regarding vampires in Greek mythology isn't real clear.  Basically Zeus is "credited" with creating the first vampire.

    In the Greek legends the following are the precursors to vampires:
    Grief-stricken and unable to retaliate against the power of the gods who’d brought her such misery, Lamia began a campaign of exacting revenge upon humankind by stealing and sucking the life from the babies of mortal mothers. 
    In later legendary incarnations, Lamia evolved into a legion of unearthly beings with the upper bodies of women and the lower shapes of serpents. These creatures are called lamiai, and they suck the blood of children and can also alter their horrific appearances at will to seduce young men and lead them to ruin or death.
    http://www.everything.com/greek-vampire-legends/#axzz0mSISM0Sa
    Mundus vult decipi
    actually i just like the gods i mean a lot so i guess you were wrong

    well excuse me its not like i,m 50

    Gerhard Adam
    I think that's pretty clear.  In fact I'll bet you're not even three decades younger than that.
    Mundus vult decipi
    come on have you been reading everyone's comments then you should know that we drain life energy from others around us

    OK we do not kill humans to drink there blood we take there life energy stupid.

    Gerhard Adam
    OK, maybe being a vampire means you're a little slow, so I'll make it easy for the cheap seats.

    Read ... the ... other ... comments ... that ... say ... vampires ... kill ... humans ... and ... drink ... blood.

    Obviously someone is lying or simply doesn't know what they're talking about.  Of course, how can anyone be sure what they're talking about when it's all made up.

    Mundus vult decipi
    OK why don't you just stop posting its like everyone against you ( do not fucking comment )

    Gerhard Adam
    Why is it that punk kids always think that profanity makes them sound tough instead of just stupid?

    For you to suggest that I stop posting because there's so many people living a fantasy?  Sorry,  but that would be silly.  What's more interesting is the number of people that insist on posting to make assertions about their marvelous existence as "vampires" and yet not one of them has any power or ability to convince anyone other than other kids that have watched "Twilight" one too many times.
    Mundus vult decipi
    well first of all THIS IS NOT A FANTASY YOU ARE JUST A STUBBORN STUBBORN JERK WHO CANNOT BELIEVE UNLESS THEY SEE IT A MILLION TIMES SO FOR ANYONE ELSE WHO IS READING THIS LETS JUST STOP REPLYING TO HIM AND LEAVE HIM OUT OF THIS CONVERSATION.

    Gerhard Adam
    You kids are something else.  You're the primary person replying all the time, and I still don't see why you're getting all worked up.  Do you really expect me to believe the word of some stranger on the internet against any proof?  Do you really think that I'm going to suddenly say, "Oh my God, this must be true, because Skyler posted it"?

    Get real!  What you believe is irrelevant to me, but when you want to post it on the web (and especially a science site), you'd better expect to have your claims challenged.  If we feel it's important to challenge scientific claims, you can certainly expect we'll challenge fantasy claims.
    Mundus vult decipi
    you know what i am a vampire come spend a day with me in east Rochester because then you will see so i know from everything you,ve said you wont but im giving you a serious offer . so if you don't except well just ignore you right my fellow vamps?

    Gerhard Adam
    I'll do you one better.  Go have your DNA tested and post the results, demonstrating that you are different from an ordinary human.  That would be real proof.  But as you've repeatedly stated, you think that somehow anecdotes and simply making claims is sufficient. 

    Please don't say that DNA testing is expensive, because I'm fairly sure that being a vampire (given your longevity) would ensure that compounded interest could do it's magic.  In any case, it's a small price to pay to demonstrate proof.  After all, you claim you're interested in the truth and having others believe it, so that's the way to do it.
    Mundus vult decipi
    why not but im pretty sure you still wont be satisfied

    OK im back and had my DNA tested and half of it is not from my parents so take that that proves i am a vampire.

    Gerhard Adam

    I believe I'd asked you to post the results.  Of course, you have a basic problem in explaining where that "half" came from.

    Interestingly what you're suggesting is that a DNA lab tested you and found non-human DNA in your sample (i.e. vampire) and thought so little of it, that they simply returned the results to you which you interpreted completely on your own.  Yeah, that's a plausible scenario.

    More importantly you're suggesting that you're capable of recognizing vampire DNA versus any other contaminant.  Hower, your conclusion demonstrates the lie, because something like a vampire would certainly not require 50% of your DNA to be different.  The fact that you suggest it is shows how little you understand about the entire process.

    In the end, I'm really not interested in your personal fantasies, so until you've got some means of independent verification of your "results" it's simply more nonsense.

    Mundus vult decipi
    first of all these are not lies and when you finally understand that its like 20 to3 you final will finally say some of us must be vampires (and the 20 is the vampires)

    hahahahhah!!! if im high, then there should be a drug named after me. its easy to love to world and everything in it. and especially after what you said about me being high, i presume you dont? *shrugs* hahahaha!

    thank you kind anonymous commenter re-explained my points in a very much shorter form(pt.3)LOL, thank you :). beating around the bush by habit. X)

    and you've made a very interesting point too! there was this documentary about mythical creatures once a LONG TIME AGO on discovery channel. yes, DISCOVERY. ha! it was about the mermaids. the very same question. do they really exist? there was even a photo taken of one, but looked in a very horrible shape. and that mermaid did not look like those disney mermaids or those in movies. it looked mutated between some fish and some deformed human. it was painful to look at really. it was dead, a corpse. but who knows whether they're telling the truth or not right? it may very well be photo-shopped!

    I also thought of the numerous children born everyday and i agree that this report is faulty. HA! the more can science nor math explain everything. in every studies, in which ever areas of expertise, there's always a flaw, a hole within that bubble. take Freud for a very perfect example! he and his weird ideas of the "oedipus complex".. *shudders* but great for his ideas using psychoanalysis!

    hahaha!

    "I can also be 100% confident that they are not going to be posting on a blog about their powers, and equally sure that they are much better spellers."

    yeahh Gerhard, you're right! but we may never know. what if they really are and we're just not accepting it? HAHA! *shrugs* i feel that because we are humans, we are flawed. and because we are flawed, we need something concrete. so we choose either a yes or a no. and very little people in the world dances and prances around between them because its hard to. and me being one of that, i confess, its not easy, but it helps me see the world clearer as a 3rd person. :) so why not accept we accept it as it is, whether they spell badly and are telling us their super powers or not? like they said right? they are like us humans, so they are flawed too! they may actually be "vampires" caused by evolution, mutation, disease or some unknown night/day occurrence and may not. :)

    Since everyone is giving their opinions in large doses, here is my own.
    I say that there are many, many things that science will never quite be able to explain let alone grasp. There will always be that mysterious quality to the world and there will also always be those people who claim to be a part of the 'dark side'. As humans we thrive on danger, even the idea of it can make us excited. So to the teenage girls who granted us your opinion I say this, if vampires existed and you were blessed with their presence if only for a moment, they would frighten you to the point of shock. As humans we must remember that fantasies are not the truth and also that the truth cannot always 'set you free.' To the many people that claim to be this very controversial creature I say this, you may or may not be what you claim but do not completely bash something like mathematics or science just because you cannot get a few people to believe you. I say this because if it were not for mathematics and science we would not have the lightbulb, computer, car, or any of the things that we so often take for granted.

    As humans we are free to make our own assumtions, therefore, if you believe you are a vampire then go on believing it. If you do not believe in such things by all means please continue on with your happy and normal life.

    HAHAHA!! "the dark side".. hahaha! somehow i got the goosebumps of Starwars going up my spine. Are Goth and the Gothic the dark side? hmmm... i'm confused now.. can someone clarify with me this please? I'd always thought myths and legends are a separate from Goth and Gothics. The Goth being people from the 3rd and 4th centuries, and Gothic is just a fashion statement of "EMO" and the "rebellious teenagers" who seek the underground life. While myths and legends are separate beings who live an "underground"(secret, if they exist) life? HAHA! and they wouldnt be now if those people are who they claim they are. LOLOL!

    hmm.. fantasies are not truth. yes. but fantasies come from somewhere right? there ought to have come across some experience that those fantasies, legends and mysteries to have been told. so shldnt there be a truth? I dont get frightened easily. not at all. I like to venture into the unknowns really, and see what the result is. and you got me wondering when you said "...humans thrive on danger..." we do?? i thought we all escape from it to survive? its the very natural animal instinct is it not? :S if you say thrill rides and extreme sports, i dont think they are dangerous. i dont believe anyone in the right mind would do anything that would be detrimental to their own life right? I mean, extreme sports and thrill rides are secured with various safety measures and equipments so we cant harm ourselves, or be put into any danger.

    For mythical creatures (if they do exist), i dont believe they are dangerous. they wont scare you unless you want to be frightened. thats the very basic of the human minds. Like, you wana fail your exams, so you fail. Simple. So if one feels that bears, beasts, or vampires(if they do exist) are scary, they would be frightened even if they are excited to see some. Its the very same theory with the sharks. It has been grossly misunderstood that sharks are dangerous and would eat you by movies and such. In truth, most sharks are actually harmless, and they wont harm you unless they sense danger. and that sense is the sense of danger from us, the sudden adrenaline, panicky actions, give them a need to protect themselves. :)

    Hence, some people refer these legends and myths from a different spectrum, and would not be frightened. X)

    What do you guys think abt the witch hunt from 1480s? are they really witches? or did some king feel threatened with the need of women and started going on a massacre? or something else?

    Gerhard Adam
    The problem with all this speculation is that even the people claiming to be vampires, can't define what that is beyond some vague concepts about "extra powers" or being just like humans (which, of course, makes you human), or simply not being like Hollywood portrays.

    What's the problem here?  Who told you? 

    This isn't simply a matter of opinion, but if vampires were to exist as a subspecies, or separate species, then there would also need to be a consistent pattern of parents giving birth (since otherwise the genetic traits would become too varied or even lost).  There are so many things wrong and the only explanations people offer are .... "well science doesn't know everything".

    I don't have to know everything to recognize nonsense when I hear it.  If there is a supposed separate species communicating on this blog, then by all means, let's hear something that really makes you different (and identifiable) as a separate species.  Otherwise it's still just fantasy.
    Mundus vult decipi
    My dear Lu, I do not believe that the women accused of witchcraft and the dark arts were indeed witches. Google it my dear friend. None were given a fair trial. The tests that the courts used were simply barbaric. For example, in one test they used a sharpened peice of wood to punture their skin. If the needle was able to puncture and not draw blood then the person in question were deemed to be a witch. Problem was they created the wood to be push back into a shaft so that the person would not be peirced at all. Therefore everyone the test was given to failed.

    Isn't it so horrible how anything that humans do not understand they fear and kill? Simply barbaric.

    Dear Lena,

    thanks for your brief and specific info. :) It is barbaric indeed. It goes for the same thing such a slavery, racism, and now is gender identities. Because of this barbarism, it made me wonder why and what the chancellors in court back in those ages were thinking. What were they threatened of? Just because of chauvinism? Its lucky that we are living in the world of today. But if only it were the years when technologies and understanding between people were much better. But because we are human, that will never happen will it? there will bound to have some problem bounce back.. just like fashion trends of the 80s coming back to life. and the word "mundane" would just linger.. "limitations" too.. limitation to our human creative abilities. ha..
    But there are those witches in villages of various parts of the worlds, but with different names to call themselves. Or more of witch doctors maybe?... still has the word "witch" in it.. *shrugs*

    Do you think humans are the top of the food chain? i feel that the food chain is just circling with us in it.. we badger ourselves due to fear and threat.. while wild animals eat us too..
    I thought about this because of the word "harmony". what is the purpose of living? its not exactly to get married, get the best jobs, best salary, best friends, best car, nor best experiences. After you get all that, there are questions after questions of why we are alive. Ive went through this question the more psycho facts were crammed into me. We are born and come into this world alone.. and we literally leave it alone. not knowing whether we can carry our memories with us without our physical being or not. so to live, is simply living together, no matter how mundane it gets isnt it? there is no more excitement than that. Its just the harmony of life and nature, and the food chain. Or have you lost me? =X

    So is barbarism horrible? or is it just the beauty of nature? is this cycle of beings and nature and its beauty the real meaning of harmony?

    vampires are real,,... we are real.. don`t push us to hard humans...,, or else we will push you to hard

    vampires are real,,... we are real.. don`t push us to hard humans...,, or else we will push you to hard

    Gerhard Adam
    You are truly comical.  First you and others come on telling everyone how vampires are real, however if you're challenged then you feel humans are pushing too hard.

    The comedy occurs when you talk about humans as being inferior, essentially treated like cattle, and even rationalizing killing and drinking of blood.  However, if I don't accept that then YOU might push back hard.  What a joke!  Are you truly so clueless?

    Let me give you a wake-up call here.  While I don't care what you personally believe and fantasize about, when you make threats and think that killing is acceptable, just remember that someday you might run into someone that will push hard for real.  It's not a game you want to enter lightly, so enjoy your fantasy.
    Mundus vult decipi
    hahahaha.. maybe we need a vampire's edition of oxford dictionaries to define it for us!

    However, i would disagree with your point being

    "there would also need to be a consistent pattern of parents giving birth (since otherwise the genetic traits would become too varied or even lost)".

    Because from what i know, like diseases, physical features and such are passed down from generation to generation even only when one parent has that disease, set of physical features and such. (take for example, schizophrenia, or autism) So, this would explain the randomness of the so called vampire(if they exist) to appear. that they lye in the recessive alleles rather than the dominant allele within the DNA that is probably triggered by something, puberty or stress or smth else, no matter how many times its varied. its not like when you divide a fraction there is a definite zero, its just infinite in decimals. take albino for example. it is rare for a changed set of hormonal structure within any individual to occur. however, it is because of a certain recessive alleles within one of that individual's biological parents that causes it doesnt it? ...or have i got my facts wrong? :/

    But i understand where you are coming from though. To you, if they are subspecies of humans they are still humans in general. And you do get the idea of this discussion as only talking about subspecies. But i really dont know if there is any point in arguing whether they are for real or not. So i still stand and prance on the fence, because it's either our ears wont hear, our eyes refuses to see the outer bubble of our current perceived world, or there is no existance, not even a higher possibility of existence as compared to dragons. I dont know why its that pressing to prove and get hard facts that someone is right or wrong.

    what is a fantasy anyway? ...myths.. legends.. sigh. they come from different cultures right? its not like its all a made up story. The old Mexican cultures did use to sharpen their teeth that they look like vampires. There is an illness that is closely linked to the "vampires"'s features since the Mid-centuries B.C. But what is interesting is the story of the dragons that somehow countries and villages all over the world has before the age of any form of communication. So are dragons true? did they really exist? or are they just another "fantasy"? do facts and hard evidence really have to matter when it comes to cases where there is little ways and means to prove something? its just like asking, was jesus really the son of god? and the answer.. i dont know. because there has been proof recently that the plague and all were all coincidences to his hope of a plague. the red sea and split of the waves were just cause of a earthquake and volcanic eruption. Is that enough evidence? I'd say no. Only because every human wants to keep faith. keep something alive within them, so opinion counts. So why is it so pressing to get something/someone right or wrong?

    Hence, opinion does count, even though you are right. Those people who claim they are vampires.. where some are obviously not.. "oh i met peter and he doesnt smell that as bad as what people say.." HUR. HUMOR ME. who said he ever smelt bad? those people, may really be in that "faze".. some are deluded.. but who knows whether there really is one right? :) no matter how much facts one gets, it still a matter of opinion to believe whether its true, or a fake on one's eyes. And for my opinion, it would be great if they do exist, and if their claim is fake, i wont be bothered cause ive just met someone new. :)

    owh wait! no.. vampire's edition of encyclopedias! ;) they would have their explanation of their species for sure! haha.

    and some people may be nonsense, but for others still.. you may not know right? :) no punn!

    Lu,
    I agree with almost everything that you said. But you were wondering why the courts felt so much fear towards these women? The answer is that someone had to be blamed for the crops not growing that year or someone had to be blamed for a lost war. That's how it always goes, isn't it? We must have someone to blame!
    The women were expendable and once their name had been drawn there was no hope for them at all.

    Beliefs are very important to us. That is why I do not bash any of those who have posted their opinions and beliefs on this blog. I myself believe that we are the descendants of aliens. Think about it, depictions in the bible about flying saucers and ancient run-ways and drawings in the middle of the desert that can only be seen from high in the sky, run-ways and drawings that are thousands of years old!

    But no one that will read this will think the same. In fact, they will probaly think that I am mental. But I laugh when they say so because I'll just dare them to prove me wrong when i know that they never will be able to. I say this because that is what every last one of the people who claim to be vampires are thinking.

    But then again maybe they are, maybe Atlantis is hidden somewhere in the depths of the oceans as Plato depicted. Would that really be so hard to believe? Everyone said that Troy was just a myth until someone found it! Maybe werewolves or lycans roam deep in the forests, maybe fairies still fly in the 'in-betweens', maybe God does watch over us, maybe sirens are still pulling lost sailors down with them, and maybe, just maybe, somewhere a vampire is walking through the darkness hidden from our sight.

    My point is that anything is possible so I don't knock down anything and no, I don't have a grain of proof in anything I just said. I said it because someone in this world believes it and I myself have a few crazy beliefs and I know what it feels like to be stripped away from them. Damn, I got way too deep didn't I?

    Oh, well.

    Gerhard Adam

    Actually the point is that you can believe anything you like, and there's nothing wrong with that until you try to make it a reality.  Everything you're describing only works as a dream or fantasy, but should they ever be "real", they would just be annoying.

    Atlantis is an attraction because of it's implications in a fantasy, but the reality of such a city would be just as boring with its sewers and garbage dumps as any other city.  It is the fantasy that works, but the reality would be mundane. 

    Werewolves, vampires, and fairies are only appealing because we know they don't exist.  If they did, then they would be a horror and not attractive in the least.  There is nothing wrong with enjoying your fantasies and even indulging in fantastic beliefs, but you wouldn't ever want them to be reality, since that would destroy the only value they possess in your mind.

    Mundus vult decipi
    hahahhaa... i agree that people need to blame someone.. but.. why not themselves? I mean.. we chose to do an action, which caused a consequence. So we are blamed to do that action.. whether or not that action we made was a response to another action or not. But i do understand that maybe those chancellors are just over their heads to recognize themselves or blame themselves aye? sigh. the world.....

    HAHAHA! sorry, i agree with you. But that did sound abit funny. though, it wouldnt be surprising if we were aliens. If somebody says we are from mars, i wouldnt be surprised that we were the ones who left it so dry. We were the ones who left it like that and came to earth, and something happened, and we lost that history, and we restarting our history all over again. if someone believed it like you, its not surprising. If anyone found this funny, then Tom Cruise's belief system is crap too. And my do i have to confess, those art done by our ancestors are marvelous! its a great wonder how they manage to do something like that. Though i wouldnt be surprised if someone told me that we already had that technology back then. Only because in the past, in centuries B.C, our ancestors already had the technology to make alcohol, the distillation system, they even had the technology or irrigation. Thus, i wouldnt be surprised if myths and legends are actually true and living as we speak. And vampires, like you said, ARE roaming around us without us knowing. HOW EXCITING! :D HAHAAH!!

    hmm..You mentioned about God right? I did pose the part of whether Jesus was the son of God or not. It was a perfect example of what i was trying to explain. But i have to contradict myself right now cause for me, i find it difficult to believe in God. Because if religion is true, and heaven and hell is really real, where is it? Isnt heaven and hell just a manifestation of our feelings when we lie (guilt=> living hell), and when we do no sin we are at peace( joy, pleasure, heaven). Ive always thought that the bible was just a guide on how to live peacefully. Just think about it, before the bible was created, there was so much chaos and cults. And, when it was created, there were few amendments to it within the periods of centuries. If the bible was really something secret, its not something that can be changed isnt it? No, punn to religious people!. its just how i feel about it. :)

    But my faith is the creation of nature, our reason to be here. To be part of a cycle. even though it sounds scary and though it can make me feel useless(cause this is the reason for living), it still makes sense.

    Yeah, Me Too! And its not that i knock down anything. I just dont knock down other's beliefs by trying to prove other people's beliefs wrong.

    Its difficult as a psychology Major student to actually differentiate between the sane and insane when it comes to these sort of sensitive issues. Some schizophrenic people believe they are God, or they even belief they are a mythical creature who hunts and preys on people at night. But this is only one symptom out of the whole 2 page list of symptoms. Omgoodness. That reminds me of how misused the words "crazy", "schizo", "deluded" and "depressed" is used. HAHA! OH MY. o.0

    there is no limitation to deep my dear. :) if you have, you've melted in the core of earth's mantle. HAHA! jkjk. lame joke. but you get what i mean right? Its like Aristotle and Plato. They reached to end to the deepness of questions, but only went round and round, but with greater understanding of the meaning of the questions they posed.

    But there is a limitation to how our own belief systems like how science and math do my dear. I hope you know that too. :) Like learning any subject, im sure, there are theories and equations to try to solve something. but they are just theories but not a fact. (take Game theory by John Nash for example, its just a theory of math and science that has helped the economic world function better. and Einstein's theory of physics and particals are just theories that helped further science and technology. But it doesnt mean that they are right or something you MUST follow. It just another department of life and belief system [in which this one is black and white and easier to grasp and understand and function]). And because even if vampires say who they are, and maybe are who they are, and we are aliens, and there is actually a heaven and hell and God. we are still uncertain. Gerhard has point. If vampires are who they say they are, why are they out of the secret and spending time on computers and in even on this page to begin with? But was there even a secret to begin with? was there any rule to say that they wouldnt spend time on the computer like any other human and look for a page like this one? or are those physically ill with Porphyria are confused with the myth of vampires? but either way, whether science, maths or myth and legends, we wont know any definite answer just like trying to divide the fraction to make a zero. And that is some part of how everything in this world is flawed. not just us humans. So no matter who gives that opnion, we cant say who's right or wrong but just question.

    Gerhard, what is your definition of a vampire? No one really knows what a vampire really is and how he/she lives except for him/herself right? And what extent is nonsense to you? Im really interested to know. Because if you say you "dont have to know everything to know nonsense when you hear it".. its abit contradicting when you dont know everything and saying that it is a confirmed nonsense dont you think? So what do you mean in your books of vampire species? it's nice to have have a pleasant argument with you!! :D hope you do continue with me and Lena's comments. im yet to know your views!! :)

    Like Confucius said "Im in despair not because not everyone in the world knows me, but because i don't know every man in the world." i really appreciate him. X) there's too many words to describe him... until it feels like no words really can. :) ahhh!! sorry about the long post! im really chatty and long winded.. X) heheheh...

    ... we will keep questioning till we see it to believe it. :)

    logicman
    If you people keep going on about vampires being real,
    you are going to really get it in the neck from me!  :)
    but they are talking about it being real, only the probability right? :)

    oops! correction of my typing error. I wanted to say "but they aren't talking about vampires being real, but only talking about the probability and extent of it being real or not based on each person's opinion." right?

    Gerhard Adam
    Nope.  There are people clearly asserting that they ARE vampires.  No probability involved.  Even if there were a probabilistic assertion, what would it be based on?
    Mundus vult decipi
    hmmm... i didnt think there were any form of assertion. especially when it comes to probability. probability has no assertions right? probability is basically the fundamentals of a question and finding out a rough extent or answer is it not? but if there was an assertion, i believe they it was simply based on opinion and beliefs?

    Gerhard Adam
    True.  In probability we are simply determining what the likelihood of a particular outcome (of all possible outcomes) is.  However, if you look through some of the earlier posts, these are assertions.

    My point however, is that if probability were to be used, then what would it be based on?  What is the probability of a vampire existing?  One would have to consider all the possible outcomes of human evolution and then determine what specific outcome would result in a vampire.  From here you could then calculate the probability of such a thing.  Without knowing what a vampire actually is, you couldn't even determine what being a vampire involved, let alone calculate probabilities for its occurrence.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Gerhard Adam

    I don't have a definition of a vampire, since I don't have any evidence that such a thing exists (beyond the actual bat species).  In addition, it doesn't appear that anyone posting on this site has a real definition either despite the claims that they may drink blood.

    Even if the latter were completely true, a dietary variation isn't enough to qualify someone as a unique species or subspecies. 

    From all the posts, it is clear that people making a claim of being vampires are suggesting that Hollywood has it all wrong, but they fail to identify what it is that supposedly makes them vampires.  When it comes to being human, there are easily several dozen identifiable triats that separate us from other species, but apparently the vampire crowd can't think of anything that makes them different beyond their own claims (as I said, diet isn't enough).

    There have been some vague claims of "powers" although no one seems to be able to explicitly state what those are, so once again, I have to assume that whatever "powers" are being alluded to can't be very significant if they are so difficult to identify.

    Even the concept of drinking blood is a bit silly when one considers that there isn't nearly enough nutritional value in it to sustain an adult human.   So, it seems that the only reason it's even mentioned is for its "shock value", since biologically it is a ridiculous assertion (especially when you consider that a burger is more nutritious).  Sure, there have been people that posted that drinking blood made them feel full, like after a feast, but that's simply their assertion and has little to support it from the nutritional realm.

    The simple reality is that many people are prepared to believe the most bizarre things (even about themselves) if it sets them apart from what they consider to be the norm.  This is precisely why people that are attempting to keep a secret (for fear of being hunted down and killed) think nothing about posting that secret all over the internet.  Perhaps these individuals are "different", but it certainly isn't in the ways they think.

    Mundus vult decipi
    I believe that we do not blame ourselves because we are afraid of what will come afterwards. Once more you have many great points. Heaven and hell, do they exist? I don't know. But i will say this muc,h christinity bugs me because since it began it is a religion that is fueled on the idea that we are in the 'end times.' But who knows? We probaly are. But back to vampires, i think that after living for an eternity that you would be quite bored and probaly would surf the internet. But that's my opinion. Armand surfed the internet in his autobiography written by Anne RIce.

    Funny to think about it though.

    I would just quickly like to say that sometimes it seems like God if protrayed as an imaginary friend to christians. That also bugs me.

    I just noticed that we really aren't talking about just vampires anymore.

    Gerhard Adam
    If your point is that vampires are a response to Christianity, then we aren't talking about biology any more, but rather a "counter-creature" to God and his angels.

    I personally don't believe in Heaven or Hell, because if we're all simply pawns in a universal chess game between Angels and Demons, then our lives are even more pointless than we could have ever imagined. 

    As for immortality .... I can't imagine a greater curse to place (or wish) on someone.  Boredom and tedium don't even begin to describe what an individual would experience.
    Mundus vult decipi
    im the the one who claims to be a vampire. i am one. and you got some big issues if your trying to get us to belive we arnt something when we are. for all we know you could be a vampire and not know it. and if you are one and you do know it then your probally trying to get us to belive there arnt any vampires because you dont like being one. and most vampires are strong belivers in god, and heaven and hell. who do you think created us and where are we going to go when we die? where is our spirit supposed to go to when we die? just float around the world? no, go to either heaven or hell! vampires are just like everyone else except with a few differnt things that kill us and help us survive. some of us like me heal faster then usual people do. some of us have tougher skin that protects us. you have some serouse issues because we are giving you all this proof that vampires excist and your being to stubborn to belive it. WHY DONT YOU FREAKIN BELIVE US!!!!!!! there are all these people that belive me. me and my friends all have the same traits in common. the sun burns our skin and gives us migranes. we make friends with unusual people.

    Gerhard Adam
    Oh yeah .... sunburn and migraines ... that'll do it for me.  I don't believe you, because you don't make any sense and you offer nothing except your whining about being different.  What is tougher skin supposed to mean?  What does healing faster mean?  What the hell does making friends with unusual people have to do with anything?

    News flash ::::   Proof involves more than your just saying it.

    You are living in a fantasy, which doesn't bother me in the least.  I'm not trying to get you to believe anything.  I'm simply stating that there are no vampires and you've offered nothing to convince me otherwise.
    Mundus vult decipi
    I just noticed that this can become a very heated subject! :P

    there is no way for you to belive it because your to stubborn to belive anything. there are vampires, but your to stubborn to belive it. you type of people make me ...........................nevermind.

    Gerhard Adam

    What part of "belief is not evidence" do you not understand?  What I believe or disbelieve is of no consequence.  Without evidence, you're expecting me to modify my worldview on YOUR say-so?  You don't even sign your posts with a name, and that is supposed to impart credibility?

    "...you type of people make me ..."

    I would've loved to see you end that phrase with the word "think", but I don't think that's particularly likely.

    Mundus vult decipi
    hahahaha... yes lena, this is a very heated subject. well... for the vampires vs Gerhard. HAHAHAHAA!!

    i dont have alot of time.. but i'll just put this point out.. :)

    Dear Vampire,
    why is it a need to get him to believe you? I'm someone who doesnt dream alot. and whenever i dream, they all somehow come true. This is not what i like when it comes to certain events. But does that make me special? I dont know. Maybe i'm just more predictable to my own actions, and can predict other people's actions? And what makes you a vampire? Maybe you just have an illness that somehow enhances various psychological and physical abilities or maybe you just are. If you believe that you are yourself, than very well do, there really is no point arguing because both you and Gerhard have very different perspectives of argument. And answering your question of where our spirit goes? I'm not a believer in spirits. Its very sciency. We have emotions cause of hormones and neurotransmitters in our body. We have a life because of our brain. and that's all there is to a "spirit" to me. If you're talking about soul, then I'd just say its a manifestation of living beings to guide the "good" side of them... you know that saying.. "your soul is alive inside" and "did your soul die"? Hope you get what i mean. Ive not exactly gotten any sleep for the past few days so kinda wont make any sense. But anyway..So that's why it's hard to believe in God, heaven, hell if there is no spirit.. or soul. :)

    This is mainly addressed to all those claiming to be a vampire. I would consider myself a very open minded person and I never discount the existence of alternate lifeforms to being human. I am a die hard twilight fan of course; however, I think we can all agree it it nothing more than glitz and glam. Vampires seem to have the uncanny abilities to have a stronger sense of emotional, strength, and speed and I believe those who claim to have these quailities. What troubles me is that eveyrone just says Oh I am a vampire but where are your facts. No one knows how they ended up that way, either you were born that way, or just realized you like human blood. No one on this whole damn blog knew how they became a vampire or any statistics to back up their claims. Yes you all have these powers, but many people have uncanny abilities. For example, autistic people, brilliant and good with numbers, but anti social and cannot grasp reality, thats solely a disease though. How do we know what this phenonmenon called vampires is not just a disease or a mind defect. Just basically wheres the proof. Does anyone have any explanation as to how they ended up a vampire? Any breaks into the big question. Can anyone actually provide a conving story. Can anyone explain the side effects? Can anyone say anything more than "I'm powerful." Does anyone have any intellectual insight that might actually help convince people of this existence and enlight us on it. I have provided my email if anyone would please respond.

    Sorry i took so long to reply. X)

    Firstly, Gerhard, I think they have told the differences they have. Moreover, even when they told them, they cannot show by what they mean of different here in the forum. But i do not think that Vampires are not Humans. If they exist of course. So there is not much to differentiate from. And , too, do you think Vampires have the same nutritional needs as us? It seems like you are comparing Vampire's preference in nutrition against Human's preference in nutrition. Vampires to me are actually humans, but it does not mean they have the same range of nutritional values as us other humans. Its like comparing a lactose intolerant individual against a fit and healthy person. An individual who is lactose intolerant cannot take in (or just prefer not to take in) dairy products to prevent pain and other side effects, so they ,for example, drink Soy Bean Drink(the bland one) instead of Milk( the nice tasting one).

    What do you mean by
    "The simple reality is that many people are prepared to believe the most bizarre things (even about themselves) if it sets them apart from what they consider to be the norm. This is precisely why people that are attempting to keep a secret (for fear of being hunted down and killed) think nothing about posting that secret all over the internet. " ?

    Is there really one set norm? In the society of today, with the Emos, the deviant, the non deviant, is there really a set norm? In each of these groups they have their own norms. So taking a step back and everything as a whole, is there really a norm? So if one believes in a norm then there is a secret. But if only conspires to be a non-conformist, there really no big secret is there? So in the same sense, there are no bizarre things unless you believe its bizarre right? So if they, vampires, believe they are not bizarre, they are no secret, but just a knowledge that is dependent on whether we acknowledge it or not. Its a knowledge that would either threaten us (if you know of it but still feel its bizarre, thus harmful/ life-threatening so would hunt them down) or just accept and rejoice or another new found historical being.

    I dont think Vampires are anymore then who they are nor a response to Christianity. Why do you think its a "counter-creature" to God and his angels? Do explain. :) You have a very interesting view of angels and demons. Though i really am shocked when you said "We are pawns in a universal chess game". How so?

    Lena: I just recently learned more about the medieval days when men killed witches. Like Henry the Eighth, he killed his concubines who he thought were witches. He killed those who gave birth to still borns or unhealthy borns or those who gave birth to girls. He believed them to be witches who cursed his line of monarchy/heritage. So like you said in earlier posts Lena, you're right. They kill out of fear, threat, blame. and the easiest targets are women. The objects subjected to accept anything they are "requested" to do.

    As for immortality, I don't know. I guess its just what I want. Not to die. Im someone who has great fear of death. I don't know how Buddha managed to be enlightened by it. I don't think its a curse to live for eternity. Its gift to me. One cannot be bored with so much knowledge in the world. It will take ages to just gain all the knowledge of today, and once you learn all that knowledge, you gotta catch up with those you did not attain while you were gaining those of today(which is then), and it would keep repeating like that. Too, with technology ever so moving so quickly, its impossible to get bored. But i guess it gets tired to live, but its something so fun! Why would one want to ever want to stop?

    Just an hour ago, a friend of mine posted up a note in Facebook about him leaving his faith in Christianity with a whole long list of reasons why. Mainly, he disliked the constant fear of judgment day and the constant fear of doing the wrong things so he would not go to hell. He also mentioned what you said, Lena, and he despised the fact that Christians claimed that God befriended only them which meant that 70% of us humans are going to Hell. But think about the history that all started this. It started before they really knew about other perspectives or other religions. The period when Christianity was created was the period of wars between religions of the Catholics, Protestants, Hindu and Christians. So naturally, one religion would want to claim that they are the religion of the all of mighty to gain more supporters and soldiers to fight for their "church". What bugs me is the whole idea of it. I mean, if death was not the inevitable, there would be no religion would there? there would not be any war or anything. Okay, maybe there would be religion, but not based on threat or fear or judgment or by-laws of "God" of laws already constituted by a constitution of ministers and governors.

    Anonymous: One thing i wonder is the sudden influx of people claiming to be vampires after Twilight came out. Just like how a sudden influx of people claiming to be witches and wizards when Harry Potter came out. I guess this influx made it harder for people to believe any. Whether they are giving their claims and justifications or not. Well, i think all of us are very much willing to be enlightened to know how they "turn" vampires. You're right. In fact, I actually came to this page after reading twilight, dying to know the answer. But then again, reality really hits hard don't it? No matter what, we believe our own bubbles. How much they can explain will not be any proof would it? We still drag our feet around, to work, to school, back home, everyday routine. Going through this, would make us only question more whether what they claim is true in this mundane world. Just like the phrase "you won't believe it till you get bitten." and then "once bitten, twice shy". you only believe it and shy away once it happens to you, see it with your own eyes. One of the reason why I wondered why they kept trying to claim they are vampires, and another disbelieving it.

    Gerhard Adam
    "Vampires to me are actually humans"
    I agree and from that point on whatever other "differences" they mention are irrelevant.  While there may be significant differences between a poodle and a German Shephard, they are both still dogs. 

    "The simple reality is that many people are prepared to believe the most bizarre things (even about themselves) if it sets them apart from what they consider to be the norm. This is precisely why people that are attempting to keep a secret (for fear of being hunted down and killed) think nothing about posting that secret all over the internet. " ?
    My point in all of this, is that too many people are so desperate to be considered as "special" especially in their own eyes, that they are prepared to do almost anything for that recognition.  This is precisely why so many want to argue about being vampires.  Without getting someone else to believe them, what are they?

    Is there really one set norm?
    Of course there is, but that doesn't mean that there is only one type of person.  Humans cover a range of appearances and behaviors just like any other animal does.  That is what is normal. 

    However, it would NOT be normal for a human to have fangs.  It would NOT be normal for a human to feed on other humans.  It would NOT be normal for a human to live forever.  These are all characteristics that clearly fall outside the "norm".

    But if you tell me that you aren't immortal, and don't actually feed on humans, and don't actually have fangs, then what are you except a normal human being?

    Why do you think its a "counter-creature" to God and his angels? Do explain. :) You have a very interesting view of angels and demons. Though i really am shocked when you said "We are pawns in a universal chess game". How so?
    I don't think that they are "counter-creatures" other than that is how they have been popularized as one way of explaining their existence (that's why crucifixes are supposed to control them).

    As for the "pawns" comment, consider that all of religion is based on the cosmic battle between good and evil.  So the final Armageddon is supposed to represent the battle that God and the Devil engage in to finally confront each other.  However, if this is a real battle, then there is no guarantee about the outcome.  Many Christians say that God will defeat the Devil, but if that is true then why have the battle in the first place?  Simply defeat him and be done with it.

    At the end of the day, we (the humans) are the hapless victims in this entire story because regardless of how it turns out, we'd have to live with the consequences whether we liked it or not.  We're the only ones with no input ....
    Mundus vult decipi
    Christianity is...
    The belief that a cosmic jewish zombie can make you live forever if you symboloicaly eat his flesh and telepathically tell him that you accept him as your master so he can remove an evil force within your soul that is present in humanity because a rib-woman was convinced by a talking snake to eat from a magical tree!

    Well, that makes perfect sense.

    If billions of people are capable to believe this than why not believe in the supernatural?

    Yeah vampires and ghosts are hard to believe in but so is this rubbish I mean talking snakes? Are you kidding me?

    I'm the vampire that started all this. To the people that are backing me up, thank you. Anything is possible. There could be unicorns and fairies out there and we would never know. I'm am coming out and telling you people that vampires excist becase i'm one. Nobody will know everything there is in this world. For all we know there could be talking animals. We vampires are just like normal humans. Although the sun burns our skin and gives us migranes when we first touch it, we're normal. We can live off human food. I do it all the time. We need blood from time to time though. Vampires are attracted to other vampires. My girlfriend is a vampire and so are all my friends. We do the normal things humans do. We just age slower, need to be out of the sun, drink blood, and garlic stinks, tastes nasty and repells us.

    Gerhard Adam
    "There could be unicorns and fairies out there and we would never know. I'm am coming out and telling you people that vampires excist becase i'm one. Nobody will know everything there is in this world. For all we know there could be talking animals."

    With such a worldview, it isn't surprising that you say the things you do.  Clearly "in your world" nothing is knowable and all things are possible. 
    We do the normal things humans do
    I would expect so.
    Mundus vult decipi
    In "This' world anything is possible. You don't know everything there is out in the world.

    Gerhard Adam
    In "This' world anything is possible

    Only in the fantasy realm
    Mundus vult decipi
    ok the, why don't you prove it. you don't know everything that's out there. only 2 people do and that's god and jesus.

    Gerhard Adam
    You just get done telling me that "anything is possible", and then promptly turn around and tell me what isn't.  Strike you as a little inconsistent?

    I don't need to prove I  know everything, because I already know. :))
    Mundus vult decipi
    no you don't know. only god knows. and i know vampires exist

    Gerhard Adam

    No need to get your panties all in a bunch.  But you might want to get your story straight, since you're claiming that dozens of people know vampires exist (apparently because you know them all) .... :)

    Interestingly enough, even though all the vampire "claims" say they aren't anything like what is portrayed by Hollywood, everyone of them is invariably a fan of (or has recently read/seen) "Twilight".  Coincidence?  I think not.

    Mundus vult decipi
    None of my friends(vampires) have never read twilight or seen anything about vampires. i taught them all

    Gerhard Adam

    This gets better all the time.  I thought you said all your friends and girlfriend were vampires .... but you taught the all?  So apparently being a vampire is simply being taught?

    ... and you expect me to believe that your friends are so sheltered that they've never seen anything to do with vampires?  Maybe you'll believe such a fairy tale, but I don't.

    Mundus vult decipi
    I meant i taught them all the vampire traits and they said they have all of them except maybe like three.

    Gerhard Adam
    Yes, I understand.  In other words, they never considered that they might be vampires until you told them.

    Ever had to tell a dog, it was a dog?
    Mundus vult decipi
    actually yes i have

    Gerhard Adam
    Well ... that certainly explains alot
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hank
    Have you considered the person you are arguing is secretly one of the writers for this site?

    vampire ninja
    Gerhard Adam
    No, but then again I don't see much arguing going on either.  Think of it as exploring the boundaries of weirdness.....
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hank
    Okay, but when he soon writes "vampires are cool; and by cool, I mean totally sweet"(*) don't say you weren't warned.

    (*) Though they totally are!
    Gerhard Adam
    Okay, you've made your point. :))  I'm in dangerously weird territory.
    Mundus vult decipi
    hmmm.. this argument is just like telling a zebra is white with black stripes or black with white stripes.

    "We just age slower, need to be out of the sun, drink blood, and garlic stinks, tastes nasty and repells us."

    Tommy, then how did you find out you were one? I mean, usually if you are something that is really very obvious, its not really a need for someone to tell you what you are right? I hope that your explanation is really not a confusion with other beliefs and physical capability/incapability/defects. :) Is garlic really a factor to just vampires? Garlic does sting the nose and mouth to an extent to everyone im sure; either in its fresh form or even the after breath. LOL. X) i read some websites saying that vampires is just somewhat a practice? or would you say that this practice is apart from who you claim to be? And by what do you mean age slower? If you age slower, do you look younger than your mates in classes? and also, if you age slower, wouldnt you look a tad too young by a certain age(grade) to be able to look the same age as your peers? Im not against you. Its just really abit too much Count Dracula/Twilight-ish. The math really don't fit. Also, if you need to drink blood, where do you get it from? Why do you hunger for blood? what is the urge in it? how often? SPECIFICS please. There has been to much vagueness in everyone's claims so much that pointless arguments go beating round the bush. And why is it that vampires are strong believers in Christianity?

    "I meant i taught them all the vampire traits and they said they have all of them except maybe like three."

    You do know about the psychology of conformity right??? go check it out. You also do know about peer influence and group behaviors right? And the tendency of distorted beliefs of oneself under the influence of wanting to be something that badly or group influence/pressure right?... mainly where the Goths come in... T_T if you were to teach them something like these, i think there is an inconstancy in credibility of your claim as you follow their response to your actions/"teachings". Its like as though they were pushed as a group to believe they are vampires out of little things you told them. So much that they think they don't mind/really would do into actually doing it for real. Then change and distort their belief of themselves. Please give more CONSISTENT CREDIBLE evidence. Moreover, its not very easy to believe something like this as it is to believe in Dragons because the myth of Vampires only appear in the Western Continents and not here in the East. Do you know why this is so?Pls do tell me if you do. (Ps. Myth of Dragons, im sure you know exists in all countries of the world, so its easier to believe it.)

    Gerhard...

    "This is precisely why so many want to argue about being vampires. Without getting someone else to believe them, what are they?...But if you tell me that you aren't immortal, and don't actually feed on humans, and don't actually have fangs, then what are you except a normal human being?"

    this is precisely why i mentioned the different social groups and questioned about the emos and Goths who seek the dark underground life, vs. the vampires who live the underground life. So maybe... they are the people we classify as Goths? *shrugs* but a vampire who is incapable to get someone to believe his/her claim doesn't mean he/she aint a vampire right? That's my whole entire point of continuously saying that we wont believe what is outside our bubble, so its impossible for one to believe the vampire is a vampire unless we are willing to burst our own sound perceived bubbled world(w/o vampires' real existence). So how can you get yourself to believe it, question that question, when it is obvious that you would not burst the bubble? i have my own share of disbelief for religion and Christianity for my part, and i still question it openly, because it is really not something that anything can prove; just like legends, mysteries and such (vampires for this case). Just like how you argue with Tommy about he being in the fantasy realm instead of reality....No pun. :),,,, its really how one would perceive what is real and really impossible to exist. You do not waver any inch of possibility of vampire's existence. Hence, saying he's living in fantasy, when there actually is a possibility that it aint. We all really do not know every thing nor circumference of the world, so how is it possible for you to say vampires REALLY do not exist? And this is really something that we cannot depend on our own consciousness to "know whats crap and not crap" because our consciousness is our own bubble is it not? What is the unknown is outside the bubble.

    "Of course there is, but that doesn't mean that there is only one type of person. Humans cover a range of appearances and behaviors just like any other animal does. That is what is normal. However, it would NOT be normal for a human to have fangs. It would NOT be normal for a human to feed on other humans. It would NOT be normal for a human to live forever. These are all characteristics that clearly fall outside the "norm"."

    Sorry, I stand to disagree. Japanese actually DO age slower than other people around the world. They have the longest life ever in the General Global Knowledge. Some villages, like i mentioned in previous posts, have fang like teeth. Last time, there were cults were they fed on their own human friends who were served as "sacrifices to the gods". Besides, i do not think its necessary in today's world for them, vampires(if they EVEN DO exist) to feed on humans! they've the BLOOD BANK! LOL! okay.. or animals.. which is smth they could've done in the past. :) So it seems like you are basing your norm on what is the norm within your society, but not around the world is it? Living longer doesnt show they live forever, but it does feel like forever if you compare it to average life expectancies of today. Lol. I really do like your last point. HILARIOUS!LOL!

    Gerhard Adam

    Sorry, but your example proves the point.  If Japanese actually do age slower, so what .... you're not claiming they aren't human are you?  Similarly if you mention villages where people have fang-like teeth ... are you suggesting they aren't human?

    If they're all human then you're simply indicating what I already stated, and that is that humans can have appearances that cover a broad range. 

    Arguing that he's in a fantasy is the easy part.  If there was even the slightest little bit of truth in what he says, he would be able to provide some evidence.  Instead he sounds like he's fairly young (which is part of the fantasy).  The dead giveaway about the fantasy is that all of his friends are vampires too.  Even if there were a possibility that vampires existed ... what would be the odds that they are all friends in the same neighborhood.  How much would you wager that if his parents got on the net, they'd tell a different story?

    In truth, when people have a chance to really see the world and participate in it.  Not the fun stuff, but the truly bad things that can happen.  Sometimes the suffering and the real violence that occurs to people, it turns out to not be as much as they think from the movies.  There is nothing charming, or exciting, or sexy about human blood.  See enough of it, and the stench will be difficult to get over.  So, I'm not really keen on people that simply engage in these sort of fantasies because it happens to be the fad of the moment.

    Mundus vult decipi
    If you have really vampire poof plz contact me . If no one can send me this poof I am ok with my belief that they mite be out there ( A girl can hope) oh and gerhard adams you talked about how an inmortal life would be boring .but how can you say that when humans are so intresting. I would like to a vampire there are alot of ups that apeal to me.but if i could live for all etrenaty(being fat and all) I would give up hope on vampires and just watch the world and the people in it change!!!! sasseycassey108@hotmail.com

    Gerhard Adam
    You sound like your rather young, so I imagine that life looks quite interesting to you right now.  By all means, it is a good thing to explore and to be excited about what life has to offer.  The difficulty comes in when you've been alive for several decades and see how things basically stay the same, it becomes extremely tedious to imagine having to experience that for all eternity.

    Part of what makes life exciting and worth living is the knowledge that it won't last.  If you could live forever what would be the point in doing anything.  You have forever to do it.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Andrea Kuszewski
    Wow. You should really consider proper grammar and spelling when formulating your comments. This was so painful to read, that I completely lost what your point was, and have zero desire to go back and try to figure it out. Sorry if this sounds rude, but if you want to be taken seriously, especially on a scientific blog, don't use text-speak.
    sorry for some spelling mistakes :)

    How young do I sound exactly and how many things have basically stay the same in ur life time?

    Gerhard Adam
    You sound like you're probably in your twenties.  In any case, everything in life cycles around and around.  First kids, then grandkids, and sometimes great grandkids.  All wonderful and also it would be the epitome of tragedy to outlive them (which is what being immortal would mean).
    Mundus vult decipi
    so u just get to watch more of ur family grow and be happy and u have more time to do wat u want being a vampire doesn't mean u can't be killed but that u don't age and die naturally .. with the people u know dieing well it's part of life we're not all that old and people we know and love have died u learn to live wit it

    It's been awhile since I've added my thoughts but here they are...
    Could you imagine what it would be like to be immortal for say, 200 years?
    You would have no family, no friends, you would be completely ALONE!!!
    That and if you are a vampire, the fact that you every now and then have to kill people to stay immortal...would you really want that on your mind everyday?
    Would you want to be completely feared or worse forgotten?

    Because if vampires exist...their going through exactly what I just said...sounds like it wouldn't be too much fun does it?

    How would you know that your hole family would be dead in 200 years . Bloodlines do carry on and you can all ways make new friends poeple aways come and go from your life so would you really ever be alone. What if vampires didn't have to live on human blood alone maybe they can live on animal as well , and as far as being feared people fear people everday we also fear animals ,bugs, germs , things we can explain , and being forgotten no one is going to remember me in 200 year unless i make a cure for cancer and end up in history books and kids learned about me in 200 years

    All I know is that I enjoy wearing adult diapers, you have to try it sometime. It's so comforting!

    Ok. So r ther real vampires?.... Like in twilight? Do you drink human blood? Does your eyes change color.? Do you have supernaural powers? And do vampires read mind? . . .like I think I would love to this answer to my question or i m igght go pyscho...sorry ...because I had this question ever since readin thoughs books & I wanted to know if vampires are real. . .because i ve had a craving for blood .and wanted to know if I was becoming a vampire or justt going pyscho....&yes I do love vampires and want to become one. :) . . .sorry if I sound weird.

    "Do you drink human blood?"

    Yes we drink human blood, but we also drink animal blood.

    "Does your eyes change color.?"

    No. Our eyes do not change color. They stay the same.

    "Do you have supernaural powers?"

    If you call excellent hearing, and excellent eyesight, then yes, but other then that no.

    "And do vampires read mind?"

    No we do not, but we can guess what they person is going to say or do right before he/she does it.

    VIMPIRERS ARE NOT REAL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! THE MYTH PROBLY STARTED WITH A SCARY CAMPING STORY LONG AGO.

    i feel weird though
    a few weeks aog, i started to have reactions to what people say that makes me angry, i shriek and growl.
    i also felt thirsty although i drank a lot of water.
    and i don't feel tired so much.

    Why couldn't a vampire be real? Why can there be ghosts and phsycics and whales thirty feet long, but vampires can't exist? It doesn't make sense. Are we afraid of those dark places because of myths, or are we afraid because someone before us has actually faced that? If these myths came from some people with hallucinations, don't you think they'd just be cast out like people with different religions were? I'm not saying that vampires are real, but I'm not so sure they aren't. Once I came into my bedroom and found a bunch of bloodstains in the carpet, so I can't be so sure that they don't exist-I spent an hour getting the stain out, so it would be really hard to convince me that it never happened. We just shouldn't be so sure that they don't exist. We think we know a lot, but we really don't.

    Gerhard Adam
    You lost me at the whales to vampires transition...
    Mundus vult decipi
    YOU WANT TO SEE OUR WORLD THAN COME IN TO IT...............http://www.vampiretemple.com/

    If you are a vampire, you can suck my cock

    What you guys are saying about realife vampires is true. I am 11. I have a friend who is 11 also. She is a vampire.
    She told me that it is some special sickness that makes her like to drink blood. Have any of you met one? If so please reply.

    Okay, firstly, I believe in the existence of mythological creatures, including ghosts, vampires, werewolves, etc. I don't know why, but I just do. And to the person who wrote this article: you are a complete idiot. How can you turn to maths and science to explain these things, when no-one knows much about them in the first place? The very thing which the author is basing their facts on are theories, and therefore the maths and science involved are also theories. I think that these sort of things should just be left alone by skeptics, because no matter what, they will not believe. And the creatures you write about may not be friendly...so watch out.

    Gerhard Adam
    That about sums it up.  The author's ideas are ONLY "theories" and yours are what?  beliefs?
     And the creatures you write about may not be friendly...so watch out.
    So if we take this advice, you're suggesting we just go back to a world of superstition and evil spirits.  Yeah, that'll work.
    Mundus vult decipi
    I'm not saying be superstitious, just more careful about how fast we discredit things. And yes, my ideas are only theories also, but I'm not trying to tell the whole world that ghosts can't exists based on a movie. Hello, a movie is just that: a movie!

    Gerhard Adam
    Science isn't basing it's theories on movies. 
    Mundus vult decipi
    I have also noticed, Mr. Adams, that you are continually disclaiming the existents of these 'mythological' beings. It seems to me that you are the kind of person who will not believe anything unless you see it. Honestly, I pity you, and people like you. It is clear that nothing anyone says will change your mind on the matter, or any matter once you put your mind to it. A few words of advise: Sometimes what you see is true, sometimes it isn't. Sometimes what you DON'T see is true, and sometimes it isn't. Until I have real proof, not things based on movies, I won't stop believing. And I'm sure that there are many others who feel the same way.

    Thank you Maddy I agree with Mr.Adams being like you described him.

    Thank you Maddy I agree with Mr.Adams being like you described him.

    Thank you Maddy I agree with Mr.Adams being like you described him.

    Gerhard Adam
    None of what I'm suggesting is based on movies.  It is however based on science.  While you can choose to believe anything you'd like, it doesn't make it real, nor does it increase the probability that it is real. 

    You sound as if you think that all of science is merely a matter of opinion, and you place far too much value on what would be considered anecdotal information.  There are no mythological creatures, which is why they're called "mythological".

    Mundus vult decipi
    I never said that all science is based on opinion, and nor do I think that way. How can I when so much of today's society is based around that of science? I believe - no, I know - that science is factual...just not all science.

    Also, just because you don't believe in something, doesn't mean that it is not real, nor does it increase the probability that it is not real. And myth was once legend, which was once story, which was once fact. I conclude, then, that most, if not all, myths are based in an element of truth. How can it be that everyone knows what a vampire is if they did not exist in the first place? how could some random person make up a being like that?

    Gerhard Adam
    And myth was once legend, which was once story, which was once fact.
    Based on what?

    Well, you definitely have a unique way of thinking.... I'll say that much.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Based on a few examples - for one, dragons are now mythological, but they have found fossils of a huge winged lizard-like creature. Is this not an example of how 'mythological' beings could once have been real?

    Another point: I don't know what kind of religion or belief you follow about the creation of the world, but let's just say that the theory of Evolution is correct. It seems that every animal has evolved to have some kind of predator, except humans. Should there not be an animal or being which hunts us? If that is so, it would have to be a sentient being, to keep up with human intelligence. If a predator was that smart, it would stay in hiding as technology rose to the level which would be sufficient to destroy it.

    And yes, I have been told that my way of thinking is odd. Maybe it's because I have an open mind?

    Gerhard Adam
    It seems that every animal has evolved to have some kind of predator,
    except humans. Should there not be an animal or being which hunts us?
    Not relevant.  Every animal you could postulate would itself have to have a predator if your statement were true, which would simply lead to infinity.  However, it is not true that every animal has evolved a predator of some type.  There are many animals that are at the top of the food chain (Bears, Lions, Tigers, Sharks, etc.).  While they may be exploited by humans (or hunted), they are not prey animals and are not being hunted for food.  However, each of those animals is also capable of hunting humans, although it isn't a preferred food source.  So, the short answer to your question is that this has already occurred.

    However, to be completely clear about it, predators don't usually hunt other predators, so the relationship isn't solid.
    ...but let's just say that the theory of Evolution is correct.
    If you're going to go down that path, then you can make up anything you'd like but it wouldn't be scientific.
    If a predator was that smart, it would stay in hiding as technology rose to the level which would be sufficient to destroy it.
    If a predator was that smart, it would stupid to not have more advanced technology than we have.  It makes no sense to suggest that a predator (who is supposed to be as intelligent or more) wouldn't have its own technology.  It would kind of hard to miss that.
    Maybe it's because I have an open mind?
    Having an open mind is fine, just so long as its not so open that your brain falls out.  Every conjecture isn't a legitimate pursuit.  Every idea is not worth exploring. 
    Mundus vult decipi
    1. Whilst those predators are at the top of their food chains, is it not true that sharks are hunted to be eaten (flake)? And tigers, bears etc. are hunted for medicinal and food purposes by the people who live near their habitat. This inevitably puts humans on the top of the food chain - every food chain. There is not a known creature on this planet that human beings cannot kill. Which is sad really.

    2. I do not pursue every conjecture. I think on and investigate those which I find interesting - and plainly, so do you. This means I can look at a piece of information while 'fence sitting', and not make up my mind before I see it. For this I thank my high school teachers and parents - I have been taught to question everything I see.

    3. So, from everything that you've told me, I must accept, like you do, that only science can explain everything in this world? Does that mean that I must not question these things? Science can not explain everything, Mr. Adams. Unless you, with your wonderful scientific knowledge, can tell me what happens after death, or how human emotions have a physical affect on the body? By this I mean why, for example, when a person is stressed, he or she gets a nauseous feeling. Can you show me proof based on factual evidence that vampires do not exist?

    Gerhard Adam
    This inevitably puts humans on the top of the food chain - every food chain. There is not a known creature on this planet that human beings cannot kill. Which is sad really.
    But people are killed for food by these animals too, so it doesn't change anything.
    Does that mean that I must not question these things? Science can not explain everything
    Not at all, to question is precisely what science is about.  But beyond questioning, comes the task of collecting information and then formulating a hypothesis.  Without the information there is nothing to investigate.  So when you ask if I can prove that vampires do not exist, you should recognize that no one can prove a negative.  In other words you can't prove the non-existence of something.  However, the question is can anyone prove they exist.  So without additional information, the answer is no.  Simply suggesting that they do is not evidence.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Okay, fair enough. I admit that you cannot prove the negative, but hold on...isn't that what this article is trying to do? Well, I guess that people can try, but clearly, they are not succeeding.

    Gerhard Adam
    Actually what the article is doing is using science to examine the supposed information or legends about vampires/werewolves/ghosts as they are portrayed in stories.

    While this information may be incorrect, the point is that what is provided can be shown by conventional science to not be plausible.

    So, the first problem of anyone claiming vampires or werewolves or ghosts exist, is to provide an explanation of what they are.  From there we have information that can be evaluated to see if it fits science, or if it introduces something new.  However, when you dig deep enough, even many of the people claiming to be vampires, are providing the lame excuse of having a disease that makes them want to drink blood.  While that may be true, it's a pretty feeble proof of vampires.
    Mundus vult decipi
    How is it feeble? There is a disease which makes a person crave blood - which then means that they drink it. What more do you want to prove vampirism? Do you want them to have special 'superhuman' powers? That is not the main definition of vampires. The main definition is 'blood-drinkers'. Is this not what these diseased persons do?

    Gerhard Adam
    If that's good enough for you, then fine.  However, it's a far cry from the mythological creature that these people want you to believe exists.

    I don't see people posting that they are diseased, they are making claims of "powers", which is nonsense.  As I said, you believe that everyone posting is claiming to have this disease, then so be it, but I think most are simply exaggerating based on their desires.

    You can tell, because of the frequent references to movies/books like "Twilight" that the discussion isn't about disease.
    Mundus vult decipi
    The book 'Twilight' was not keeping to the typical vampire stereotype, so I believe that we can discount what Stephanie Meyer wrote. As for the other books and movies, their ideas were based around Dracula - who was a real person, even if he wasn't a vampire.

    As for people who believe that they are a vampire, a lot of them will be lying or just wishing they were, as well as the few who claim to be diseased. I believe that a vampire would be smart enough not to post who or what they are on an online blog.

    Gerhard Adam
    But now you've eliminated all the possibilities except those that can't be seen or confirmed.  What does that leave you?  Speculation ....
    Mundus vult decipi
    What I am trying to say is that there is proof of vampires - the disease. Of the others, who cares (other than myself) what I believe? What are you and people like you going to achieve by attempting to prove me wrong?

    Gerhard Adam
    As I said before, you can believe anything you like, but presumably when you post on a science site, it isn't to simply say you believe something.
    What are you and people like you going to achieve by attempting to prove me wrong
    More importantly what compels you to post a belief that you claim is right?
    Mundus vult decipi
    My original post was to point out the flaws in the paper written. I wasn't commenting on my beliefs, but the article - which is faulty. Everything since has been in responce to your arguments.

    Umn, Greetings from Estonia.(I bet you even don't know where that is.) I know vampires don't exist. Well blood-drinking, at least. I know there are people who can suck you out of your energy :D energy-vampires? Don't know. Nice blog.
    Just have a question.. If it is just a myth or a story then WHY are there so much talk,movies,books about this? I mean, It would be awesome to be immortal and have strenght and to be super-fast, but .. You really can't explain all the things with science. What about this: It is known that when a person dies, 200-400 grams disappear. Soul flies away? Or..? And does science explain love?

    Gerhard Adam
    Actually I do know where Estonia is, but anyway. 
    You really can't explain all the things with science.
    That's true, but everything that's been discussed here falls within the range of issues that science can explore and explain.  The most important point regarding science is that people can't simply make things up and expect them to be accepted as scientific.
    And does science explain love?
    Depends what you mean.  Can you define love?  After all what is the difference in love between a husband/wife or a parent/child or among friends?  Are these all the same thing?  Why is it that people that claim to be in love may often end up hating each other?  What does it mean to love your pet or your country or your brand of music? 

    The point is that while science can't engage in the reasons why you feel what you do, it can certainly explore what those things may mean or how they occur. 

    More to your point, science cannot explain why we consider a painting beautiful, or a landscape, or a piece of music.  While there may be ideas about why we are receptive to certain ideas psychologically, ultimately science can't explain those things because they are personal.

    This isn't the same thing as making claims about things that supposedly possess a physical reality (since they interact with the physical world) and then arguing that scientific laws governing that world don't apply. 
    If it is just a myth or a story then WHY are there so much talk,movies,books about this.
    The truth is that vampire bats exist, as do wolves.  What doesn't exist is the ability of humans to transform into them.  Such stories materialize because people make them up regarding things that they fear.  It's not much different than people that believe the modern stories about Star Wars or Star Trek as representing real laws of physics and real possibilities for the future.
    Mundus vult decipi
    rholley
    Of course we know where Estonia is!  Not so long ago, I was flying back from the Far East, and although about 10,000 yards* up in the air, I felt a little relief at crossing the border, that we were now over somewhere where my British-EU passport would be at home.

    *in England we used to use the old Saxon** yard, which was almost exactly 1 metre, until those invading French Kongs ( I mean Kings, sorry Mr. Gorilla) imposed a shorter version on us in order to fit his own feet.

    ** There is extant in Anglo-Saxon literature an account by some sailors who had ventured north in summer, and reported nights that were never dark, and that they also came in contact with people who spoke a language totally unrelated to Old English (the Eestlased?)
    Robert H. Olley / Quondam Physics Department / University of Reading / England
    Gerhard Adam
    Maddy, you didn't point out any flaws in the article.  You simply called the author an idiot, indicated that you believed in mythological creatures and then claimed that science had no basis for criticism.  You basically put beliefs and speculations on the same plane as theories. 

    Mundus vult decipi
    Sorry, I guess the pointing-out of the flaws wasn't as clear as it should be. What my babble meant was that the author of this article based his scientific and mathematical theories on movies, like Ghost, and the assumptions of the 'mythological' creatures, which can be seen as he goes on to explain that it would be impossible for vampires to exist because if every person who was bitten became a vampire, the human population would all be killed. This makes no sense because what if people don't turn into vampires like that? There are many other flaws in the article I could point out, but I don't have the time, or the inclination to do so right now.

    How Did vampires theory began?
    i dont know but, if theirs a theory about people who look like humans who bite and drink blood
    maybe they really do exist , plus no one has proven that they don't exist also maybe they do blend into communities and maybe some live right next door, no one knows.
    and if they do exist we should welcome them and we can get the answer these flying internet questions. about vampire existence (SORRY ABOUT SPELLING!)

    Gerhard Adam
    Despite what most people say, the vampire of historical lore didn't necessarily drink blood.  They were always accused of taking the "life-force" from their victims.  It was only in relatively recent times that that was assumed to mean blood.

    So basically, most people's opinions of vampires (including those that claim they are vampires) is based on movies and stories.  They're not even accurate regarding the legends that exist.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Here's one theory as to the origins of vampires. I'm sure that you've heard about Dracula. Well, it was discovered that Dracula was a real person - he was an albino with a disease that he believed would be cured by drinking human blood, or that he craved human blood (that bit is a bit iffy). He was a real person, but not a vampire.

    Gerhard Adam
    Actually Vlad Dracul was a fairly "bloodthirsty" leader and legend has it that he enjoyed impaling his victims (to the point where he is shown in a drawing eating breakfast amongst the victims). 

    Regardless of the history, there is little basis for believing that any real vampires have ever existed.
    Mundus vult decipi
    And yet people do. How could so many people get it wrong?

    Gerhard Adam
    The majority of people will always get it wrong, because they don't investigate, they simply react.  Consider that regardless of how many millions of PCs are in people's homes the average individual is barely keeping their head above water in terms of how it works. 
    Mundus vult decipi
    Yes, but this 'myth' of vampires has been around far longer than PCs have.

    Gerhard Adam
    I suspect it will be around for years to come.  Regardless of how long it persists, it will not be any more true over time than it is now.
    Mundus vult decipi
    That was not my point. My point was, in fact, that most cultures have some kind of vampire legends, and have for many centuries. How could all of those people get it wrong?

    Really? You call yourself a proffesor? I've met 5-year-olds who have given better scientific explanations for these things not being real then you, litterally. But that doesn't mean that I don't beleive. Your whole "vampires aren't real" thing revolves around ONE, JUST ONE theory of how vampires change others into vampires, and with the theory you used, you did not take into consideration that THE VAMPS IN THOSE STORIES THAT USE THAT THEORY KILL 99% OF THE TIME THAT THEY FEED. and also, have you ever thought that, not every little itty bitty thing can be explained by science? although, I do beleive that EVENTUALLY, everything will be known and explained by science, but WE ARE NOT THERE YET, nor will we be for trillions of years to come.

    Gerhard Adam
    ...you did not take into consideration that THE VAMPS IN THOSE STORIES THAT USE THAT THEORY KILL 99% OF THE TIME THAT THEY FEED.
    It wouldn't need to be taken into consideration since we don't have 99% of crimes resulting in death supported by vampire fang marks and unsolved. 
    Mundus vult decipi
    How would you know that it was a vampire fang? Could it not have looked like a snake or a spider? An what about all of the missing persons? Just say, for example, that the vampires were clever enough to hide their victims?

    Gerhard Adam
    Please!!!  Do you really believe that a fang large enough for a human could be mistaken for a spider?  After all, the point is that the vampire is supposed to be drinking the blood.  Even in the vampire bat, this process can take hours. 

    If we consider that a real vampire bat weights between .5 and 1.5 ounces and requires about 1 fluid ounce of blood daily to survive, we have a basis for considering how this would translate to a human vampire.  If we assume that such traits scaled accordingly a 150 lb human vampire would need to consume 150 pints of blood or the equivalent of killing 12-15 people every night.  It seems like this would be kind of hard not to notice.  I think we can safely conclude that such scalability doesn't apply.  So if we use the caloric content, we could expect about 1 to 2 pints of blood necessary for a "feeding" (about 600-700 calories).  This means that the victims wouldn't die from the event and once again, it would be hard not to notice that many reports of attacks.
    An what about all of the missing persons? Just say, for example, that the vampires were clever enough to hide their victims?
    OK, now this is just getting silly.  Patterns of people that are missing and killed occur with far too much frequency already and generate plenty of fear when serial killers are suspected.  You and others are suggesting that there is a variation of humans that regularly kill more people than all the serial killers that we've ever known and you do it casually enough to behave as if this is merely cleverness on "their" part.  However, as I indicated above, it is highly unlikely that the full caloric needs would be handled in a single "feeding", so death isn't a likely consequence of a vampire attack.

    More importantly, the concept of vampire fangs is ridiculous nonsense.  First, the fangs are modeled after the wolf which cannot drink blood, but instead is intended to rip the throat.  The vampire bat has sharp incisors directly in the front so that it can make an incision and lap the blood.  It would be impossible for a "vampire creature" to hit a vein or artery with any precision simply by biting.  Try it yourself, with an apple to see how accurately you can direct your bite to a specific point on the apple.  In a nutshell, the fang is simply too large to make any precise incision to draw blood.

    The truth is that if vampires existed, they wouldn't look fierce with a wolf-like snarl.  Instead they'd look more like Rocky the Flying Squirrel with huge frontal incisors.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hats off to you Mr. Gerhard Adam. You have single handedly put all of these misguided morons in their places. Alhough that may sound a bit harsh, but I have spent the last hour reading through this blog and I can honestly say that you are theonly person(yes, thats right everyone who has commented on here had been 100% homo sapien) who has a grip on reality. What a show.

    I'm at work, and it took me several hours to get though all the posts here. Thank you Gerhard, for being the voice of reason.

    To those who think geometric progression is "silly", do the math yourselves. Even if the human population reproduced at an astounding 40%, we would still be wiped out in decades. Real world rates are between 1% and 3%. And the "feeding" and conversion methods aren't based on movies, but actual myths about vampires and how they "reproduce". And myths about creatures such as vampires arise from ignorance, namely the ignorance of what happens to our bodies after death. Decomposition, and the vile things that occur between the moment of death and finally having a bare skeleton.

    Ignorance allows (forces?) our imagination to run free. Not always a good thing. Add fear and superstition and you get a runaway cart that stops for nothing, not even reason and logic...

    Gerhard Adam
    Thank you Mark and Anonymous 10/27.  It's always good to hear feedback in such discussions.
    Mundus vult decipi
    your all stupid humans
    who know nothing about
    vampires you shouldn´t be playing with
    fire you might get burn...

    Gerhard Adam
    Whatever else happens, I already know I won't get burned by someone like that ...
    Mundus vult decipi
    I agree with you.. better let them be if they are real unless they cause any trouble or pose harm to us.
    drug rehabilitation

    you are right anonymous 10/31 these stupid humans no nothing about us and Gerhard vampires are not blood sucking deathly creatures we just suck life energy from people around us and no we do not have super speed or strength so treat us nice and please believe us because you are just a stubborn a** ****

    Gerhard Adam
    You obviously didn't follow the link I posted which showed Revan indicating that it's OK for vampires to kill humans for their blood.  So, you should try to get your stories straight.

    This suggests pretty clearly that even those that claim to be vampires, don't have any real idea about what that's supposed to represent. vampires are not blood sucking deathly creatures we just suck life energy from people around us
    skyler 4/29/10 15:11 PM

    But its about what the majority of people have decided, and the majority of vampires have decided that taking human life is necessary for survival.  Of course there are other options, but the taking of human life is far more practical.


    We do have abnormal strength, Psychic abilities (NO its not the same as having powers.), and we have incredibal speed.


    Humans are turned by drinking vampire blood. Which means vampires can effectively control their population.

    Whereas vampires bite into the jugular vein and suck it out.

    And finally, Vampires are real and they are Immortal. They are living breathing human beings, that have undergone a drastic molecular change, and have to drink blood in order to survive.

    So ... which one of you is lying?  It seems that the majority of these comments indicate that you "vampires" don't know what a vampire is.
    Mundus vult decipi
    For reall?

    Mmm, do you really
    think you know everything???
    Insignificant human.

    Gerhard Adam
    Insignificant?  Hmmmm ... I'll definitely take that to heart from someone that lacks the nerve to even post a name.   I must admit that I'm always amazed at the levels of delusion that people can resort to.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Is the fear of death making people beleive they can be vampires really any different than beleiving a religion and it's promised afterlife?

    Secrecy its a law only for the
    sake of you people, but I think your
    theories about us are really interesting.
    Though, how we came to be its call
    something you named evolution. Isn´t it obvious
    animals are a prove to it. Even though scientist like to
    prove everything with science there are somethings you
    can´t explain. Like ghost and stuff. You have to accepted.
    I´m trying to be nice this is the first time i talk to someone
    about this. I know you have encountered many people who
    had claim to be one, and its just absurd they´re insane. But I swear I am
    one thats why I can tell you my name if they find out its the end of me.

    Gerhard Adam
    Oh I see.  Revealing your identity is the "end of you" and yet you have the audacity to call me an "insignificant human"? 

    So besides vampires, you've now extended this to include "ghosts and stuff".  Even more entertaining is the idea that you're claiming that natural selection gave rise to vampires.  Clearly you need to enhance your knowledge of this a bit more and you'll see why natural selection demonstrates that vampires can't exist.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Then I´m a liar??? I don´t think so
    well we had a good chat. I just hope not to tell
    you I told you so.
    I just thought it would be nice to chat with a human,
    but i guess they are right humans don´t care. I just want it to
    make clear that we do exist, because i don´t like this to remain
    secret. But now I know why we must remain in the shadows.
    oh one more thing its called evolution. Don´t forget scientist... And yeah
    I do have the audicity, do you really think you know it all.

    Gerhard Adam
    No, I don't know it all, but I know that vampires don't exist.  You can label yourself however you like, but it doesn't make it any more real.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Well whatever, your not interesting at all
    but you have doubts know. I just want to
    make one thing clear we do exist...
    Bye, bye.

    Gerhard Adam
    I sure wish "vampires" learned how to spell better.  But, I guess that's what happens when you're out claiming victims on school nights.

    BTW, by what stretch of the imagination can you think that I have any doubts? 
    Mundus vult decipi
    i sure wish you would leave it alone. everyone has a right to believe what they want

    Gerhard Adam
    They can believe what they want, but when they claim it to be fact then they can also expect to be challenged.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Oh God ! Just Leave It Alone! Gosh . If Vampires Are Real (Which I Do Believe In Them ) Then Let It Be ! Leave Them Alone If They're Real Then Awesome An& If They're Not Okay ! God Damn It . If They're Real Then They Have Been Living Just Fine I Would Think With All These "Humans'' Bugging Them . An& If They're Not Then Okay . That's What All The Books Are For To Calm The Imagination . Please Leave Them Alone Everyone's Probably Like A Piece Of Stick Up Their Ass To Them . Extremely Annoying . Leave Them Alone !
    -sonia_d1311@hotmail.com

    Gerhard Adam
    There's no "THEM" to leave alone. 
    Mundus vult decipi
    Do You Not Understand ?!? Leave Them Alone If They Exist An& If They Dn't Okay It's Not Hurting Anybody Everyone Decides What To Believe. Just Drop The Topic

    ur right just drop the damn subject .

    Gerhard Adam
    Then why are you posting on it to revive it?
    Mundus vult decipi
    Because If They Do Exist Then I Feel Bad For Them For Not Being Left Alone . An& If They Dn't Exist Then I See No Point In Waiting Your Time Talking About This . Everyone Has The Right To Believe In Whatever . Dn't Fight Just Because One Believes In One Thing An& One In Another .

    Thanks mate. This is such good info for my research. I will bookmark your post here on Digg.

    drug rehabilitation

    An addition to what you said don't fight because you believe in no vamps and we do believe its like us believing in god and you not.

    You know what? I agree. At least when I have been arguing, it is for something I believe in. You are just wasting your time. Each to their own - just respect that everyone has their own oppinion.

    Gerhard Adam
    LOL .... I don't think it gets any sillier than that statement.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hello

    I liked this article first off,

    Vampires and many other evil things such as demons, werewolves and etc would bite something once and it would become them. However though the scientist has a point, it's not mentioned how often a vampire must feed or how much it can feed on. Which is obviously unknown and speculative as the creatures don't (as far as I know it ) exist. The zombie legend is actually true and it was in Romeo and Juliet.

    If a vampire sucked ALL the blood out of your body, then the virus of being a vampire wouldn't enter the body, and if a vampire only sucked enough to where you can live then when it stops sucking it's excess fluids would turn you. This is of course assuming that a vampire begins sucking and is not like most blood sucking creatures. Leeches amongst other release something before biting, but that is because they want to go unnoticed, well because nature intended them to be unnoticed.

    If the vampires killed to the point of no return their victims, the victim then cannot become a vampire. Hence no overpopulation. Why would they not do this? they would have to know that they would overpopulate. This also suggests one of the first vampires in the 1600s was concerned with overpopulation. Or was so hungry it would drink all of it's victims blood.

    This applies to werewolves as well as they ate humans.

    The ghost theory I find sound in the sense that anything that can create force can be effected by it. The only element left unchallenged is what you see in Xmen and other special powers. That is the ability to effect your materialization. What I mean is, there is a theory if you vibrated and object or vibrated yourself that you would pass through a wall. Also the special ability to pass through the weaknesses of a wall by becoming smaller atoms or loosely connected. Basically coming apart and back together again. This is how science fiction plans teleportation. This said however even if you could focus your matter from a shape to a non shape? then in your solid form that you can create force you would then be effected by force. It's the same theory of being in another dimension you can't attack people in the other dimension since your not in it. Also this also implies that you could in fact create a material so atom wise compressed that you could not teleport through it. Meaning to get through something would have to create the force or energy to shake it and break it up.

    To explain via example. A wall built of sand you could pass through, quick sand you can pass through. A large stone wall you cannot. However if you made that stone into stand via a jackhammer, you could pass through it then. There would be other things that might not be able to pass through the sand wall.

    This is a weak example because we are a dense object hence we do damage when going through a sand wall. We can't pass through a sand wall without damaging the wall. That also makes another point.

    If you pass through and object then on the atom level, you would be able to see that. Yes it is invisible to the naked eye but a machine could be built. Therefore we could constantly monitor where "ghost" activity was, if on the atom or below level nothing changed or moved, then we could deduce that there is no ghost. Even a ghost has to be made up of something or make change if it uses force. If the atoms move out of the way and restructure for an invisible object, then we can deduce we can't see said object. Hopefully, Yet.

    The weakness with this is that we would have to use a microscope vision covering a full wall and that would take a lot of microscopes. It would be expensive to watch one door much less an entire house.

    There is no science supporting vampires being real. If there was something real about this it would be all over the news people. Those claiming to be such are just wanna be's from watching all these horror flicks. So I think its a bunch of horse crap.

    I don't believe that vampires exist; or werewolves/lycans for that matter. I was raised around the scary stories and movies about them, but knew they were fiction. Now there are some cases where vampirism or things of that sort seem to exist, but there is no evidence either way on it. If they are real that's great, if not then that sucks. I would like for them to be real simply because it would be interesting (unless they were the psycho killers they were portrayed as in the older films). But people shouldn't go crazy over this subject.

    Well there isn't a lot of "Scientific" proof for a lot of things like God, Yet more than half the population of the entire human race believes in a higher power. We do exist but it seems that there is no way to Prove to humans that we're real unless humans were to actually spend time with a real vampire coven and see exactly how we work. If that isn't proof enough what more can I say. I know its pointless to even try to express this to you "scientific" Believers. lol. But once again. If there are any vampires that are reading this or if you believe that you might be one of us email me. draco351988@yahoo.com. No humans. The ignorance that some of you humans give off ceases to amaze me.

    Gerhard Adam
    Actually the existence of vampires is extremely easy to prove, especially from someone claiming to be one.  Simply get a DNA test.  Simple enough and put the matter to rest.

    Unless, of course, you're suggesting that it would simply test as being completely human.
    Mundus vult decipi
    FOR THOSE OF YOU WHO WANT THE ACTUAL FACTS!!!!!!!!!!

    I DONT KNOW WHAT I BELIEVE!
    VAMPIRES COULD EXIST. GOD COULD EXIST, ALIENS COULD EXIST, HELL UNICORNS COULD EXIST!
    I HAVE SEARCHED AND STUDIED VIRTUALLY EVERYTHING THERE IS ABOUT VAMPIRES, I WILL GIVE YOU THE FACTS AND LET YOU DECIDE.
    I AM NOT HERE TO TELL YOU I AM A VAMPIRE OR TELL YOU THEY ARE DEFINITELY REAL, BECAUSE THAT WOULD BE REDICULOUS TO BELIEVE A COMPLETE STRANGER ON THE INTERNET!
    DONT BE MORONS PEOPLE!

    FOR THOSE OF YOU WHO BELIEVE IN GOD:
    THERE IS A STORY ABOUT A VAMPIRE IN THE BIBLE. SHE WAS THE FIRST WOMAN EVER CREATED. NO, NOT EVE. EVE WAS NOT REALLY THE FIRST. THE FIRST WAS LILITH. AFTER GOD CREATED ADAM AND LILITH AS HIS WIFE HE TOLD THEM THE HAD TO PROCREATE OR, HAVE SEX, TO FURTHER THE HUMAN POPULATION. WELL ADAM WANTED TO ALWAY BE "ON TOP" DURING SEX AND LILITH COMPLAINED THAT SHE WOULD NO LONGER HAVE SEX WITH ADAM IF SHE COULD NOT BE IN THE DOMINANT "ON TOP" POSITION. ADAM COMPLAINED TO GOD AND GOD BEING THE SEXIST GOD THAT HE IS, BANISHED LILITH TO SOME SORT OF PLAIN OF HELL FOREVER DAMNED TO BE A VAMPIRE. THEN GOD CREATED EVE, ADAM'S SECOND WIFE.
    THE STORY OF LILITH IS WHERE THE MYTH OF VAMPIRES STEALING AND KILLING CHILDREN CAME FROM.

    ELIZABETH BATHORY:
    SHE BELIEVED THAT IF SHE DRANK AND BATHED IN BLOOD, SHE WOULD STAY YOUTHFUL LONGER AND LIVE LONGER.
    SHE KILLED HER SLAVE GIRLS TO ATTAIN THE BLOOD BUT WAS LATER CONVICTED AND PUT IN PRISON. SHE DIED 4 YRS LATER.

    BLOOD ACTUALLY IS REJUVINATING:
    SCIENTISTS HAVE PROVEN THAT IF YOU TAKE A 90 YR OLD PERSON AND GIVE THEM A BLOOD TRANSFUSION WITH SOMEONE'S BLOOD WHO IS ONLY 10 YRS OLD, IT DOES REJUVINATE THE OLD MAN AND CAN ASIST IN SPEEDY HEALING AND KEEP SICKNESS AT BAY. TO AN EXTENT!

    PRESIDENT REGAN:
    THE PRESIDENT ACTUALLY LIFTED A BAN ON VAMPIRE BLOOD RESEARCH.
    ALLOWING SCIENTISTS TO STUDY THE EFFECTS ON INJECTING SUSPECTED "VAMPIRE BLOOD" INTO A NORMAL HEALTHY ANIMAL. THEN STUDYING THE REJUVINGATING PROPERTIES AND LONGER LIFE SPAN.
    THIS PROJECT WAS NAMED THE "METHUSELAH PROJECT" AND STILL EXPERIMENTS ARE CONDUCTED UNDER THIS PROJECT AT THE SANTA ROSA INSTITUTE.

    ACTUAL VAMPIRISM:
    IT IS TRUE THAT SOME PEOPLE FEEL THE "NEED" TO DRINK HUMAN BLOOD.
    GENERALLY IT IS BECAUSE OF SOME TYPE OF DEFICIENCY IN THE PERSON'S BODY. BUT IT IS WITHOUT A DOUBT THAT DRINKING HUMAN BLOOD REGULARLY DOES INCREASE YOUR LIFE SPAN, AND DOES KEEP YOU HEALTHIER (OFCOURSE IT HAS TO BE CLEAN BLOOD)

    SO THERE ARE JUST A FEW OF THE FACTS. THE REAL FACTS BEHIND VAMPIRES.
    DONT BELIEVE ME? GOOGLE IT ALL!
    I PROMISE YOU ITS ALL VERY TRUE.
    AS FOR ME, I BELIEVE THE FACTS. WHETHER VAMPIRES ARE LIKE THEY ARE IN THE MOVIES (WITH POWERS AND WHAT NOT) I DONT KNOW.
    GOOD LUCK ON YOUR RESEARCH PEOPLE. I HOPE I'VE HELPED!
    PLEASE EMAIL ME IF YOU WOULD LIKE TO SHARE MORE. I AM ALWAYS OPEN TO LEARN AND HERE OPINIONS.

    PS: TWILIGHT AND ANNE RICE ROX MY SOX TOO! :)

    BY THE WAY THIS IS MY EMAIL

    THE_LITTLEST_ASHLEY@YAHOO.COM

    people!
    seriously if you were are "real" vampire, would you seriously need to go on the internet and explain everything about you "kind" to "insignifican" humans?
    NO! you wouldn't!
    all of you who,claim to be real vampires are just looking for attention!
    you are attention deprived little teens bored with your lame lives in some small town in the middle of nowhere that you feel the need to lie about being a mysterious creature to poor little ignorant tweens who are gullible enough to believe you!
    stop the madness!
    i understand that there are meeting groups of people who do drink blood but they do not go on a scientific blog and take questions from random people.
    they are a "secret society!" i happen to know quite a few and they dont like being harrassed or made fun of or looked at as a weirdo because of what they like to do.
    they do not advertise it to the world!

    umm yeah. ur stupid.. umm vampires dont feed everymonth and u forgot to add the people being born and dieing of natural causes. So there for your calculation is incorrect. Vampires dont feed everymonth. And since when do they KILL every victum the drink blood from. They drink blood not kill. They can kill if they wanted but they chose not too so dont go spreading rumors and such. There are vampires but not the twilight ones.. there are physic vampires and blood feeders. blood feeders suck on blood. They have doners most of the time and take blood from them (threw a needle) and the they drink it from a cup. Physic vampires feed on the energy that you have in your body leaving you drained and powerless, by putting a hand over you or consintrating on doing so. Some times they even do so without knowing. And finally the Hybrid. The hybrid drinks blood and can also feed off of enerfgy. If strong enough they can not eat for days because of the energy they are consuming. SO to gather everything i just said.. YOUR 100% WRONG!! and anyone that goes to this site should NOT LISTEN TO THEM! they are wrong! SEARCH UP THE DETAILS see for yourself and YOU YOURSELF!!! come up with an answer that you are truly satisfied with.

    Gerhard Adam
    So what you're describing are simply humans with fetishes and strange beliefs.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Magic? Supernatural? These are just terms for science more advanced than the observer.
    Expample: If you were to take a flashlight back to Salem , they would call you a witch.
    Imagine if you will what our founding fathers might have thought of a t.v
    a telephone? Science tells us that while somethings are improbable,NOTHING is impossible.
    You live in a world of math and try explaining everything away into cubby holes.
    I tell you math is indeed the language of reality.
    And we are still so very inarticulate

    Okay.. I like the book Twilight, but I think that when you read a book about Vampires or some other supernatural feeling and you get that weird fuzzy feeling in your chest.. I think it's excitement about the possibility of something more powerful then your own existence out there. It's not a sign that they are real, it's not some sixth sense that tells you they're out there somewhere. It's just excitement and wonder manifesting itself within you. Personally, I think that books about Vampires are really cool and fun to read, but it's an author who had an Idea and ran with it. I have believed in Vampires since I was a tiny girl, I have been utterly fascinated by them my whole life, and I've always wanted to meet one, if they are real. I'm not crazy and I'm not some stupid teenage girl. The fictional tale of them just excites me. I'm not going to go on some pointless hunt to find one and meet one, I'm going to go on with my days as a normal person and if they are real, and I happen to meet one or see one, then I'll know I'm a very lucky person. Because let's face it, that would be so amazing.

    ok people heres the deal. Vampyres are real... Humans, yes we are humans but changed humans. i ca't say that i'm a vampyre because i am not, though i do live in Costa Rica and part time in Romania ( we have covens everywhere people ) anyways as i was saying i live with a group of vampyres, we are like a family where i am. My soon to be husband, ( a vampyre) is very real dears ^^ trust me i know. he hasn't tasted my blood or whatnot because i am not his little food machine like he loves to say ^_^ haha. but he does drink blood and such. they are not killers and bloodlusting people. NO they are not. i find it very offensive when people as yourselves curse vampyres with the titles of killers, murders, bloodsuckers, nasty sick people.... they arn't. they are just different. i believe people in this world should just accept them for who they are. the same way people accept afican americans, whites, spanish, chinese,indian. and whatnot. jus think of them as a new ..actually no really "new" but as a diffferent breed in humanity. i've accepted them. always have... not the be sounding lie Twilight... because for your information "twilight vampires" ARE BULLSHIT. reall vampyres do not sparlke in the liht. they dont even burn up. yes it's alittle uncomfortable and they prefer the night.. nothingg happens!! so get that image of vampyres out of your minds. please. my vampyre saved me for goddess sake! and i love him for all hes done for me. And i wish that humans as myself would accept them for who they are....... you never know what life has in store for you till you open your mind to the posibilities. ^_^
    ~i'll be changing soon to vampyre and continueing my fight to bringing humans and vampyres to a time where we can live as one.. and no longer in hiding to our truth.
    please if you are a vampyre ( A REAL ONE PLEASE!) feel free to email me at xXBlackRoseBeautyXx@live.com

    P.S. - By the way just some info for the girls who are obsessive over vampyres. i understand haha i was alittle like that when i met my vampyre ^^.and for your credit since you love vampyres soo much i'll tell you alittle about my love and I.

    my love (vampyre): he has shoulder length brown light hair and brown eye and a nice body xD which i loveee! haha and He is 6 feet and 8 inches tall. he likes to dress like he's the big boss. and well he's very very strong. we train together everyday and he trains me how to defend and fight for myself.

    Me ( Human and soon to be Vampyre): i have long dark black hair which runs down my shoulders to my lower back. i have blue green eyes and a slim body with 1 pack. im lik 5 feet 5 inches. ( yes i alittle short -_-) haha and i am strong for a human and fast. i run every morning and night to keep myself in shape and fast, ad train in fighting every day no matter rain or heat. i like to train ^^.........

    anyways thats my vampyre and I.

    * and note for Silence I'd like to meet you some day ^_^ maybe we can chat aout or lives as vampyres and of the ones around us. ^^

    Can any of you vampires please email me?

    I live in Nothern Virginia. I would like to talk with you.

    Thank you.

    Not to sound crazy or whatever but i do believe in vampires and ghosts. Vampires first of all how could the people in the 16th century come up with this in the first place because the could hardly imagine women wearing pants or having rights. I hardly believe that they could come up with us considering their very limited imagination. And I believe in ghosts because i have seen them myself not all of them are scary but believe me some of them are i"m only 14 and i've been having supernatural experience's ever since i can remember. Have anything to say contact me

    So We all know we have fun and make up fake stories right? well what if way back when, somebody made a story up about vampires like a fiction story and it got out to the world. and its in history now and all some people do is obsess over it. i believe in vampires. that's all, if witch wants to come over to my house and bring her cauldron and show me a few tricks, thats fine. Maybe then i will belive a little more.

    OK, lets debunk this pathetic attempt to proove that we are not real. Lets begin shalll weeeee

    First of all. The Statistics prove nothing. Humans are turned by drinking vampire blood. Which means vampires can effectively control their population. So many factors that have been conveniently missed. Yes vampires do kill 1-3 people a day. Even with all the vampire related deaths human population is still increasing faster then it is decreasing. Vampires are smart, they know how to keep their population low/and keep themselves a secret.

    second of all. A virus can change someones body drastically. They are not undead monsters and they are not a species. They are a mutation caused by a virus in a human being. Genetically altered human being can be very different. Which means that vampires are a possibility. But that doesn't mean that vampires can suddenly turn into mists or bats. This is Dracula .... fiction... remember? fiction? Vampire myths that where considered to be real back in those days is what you should be focusing on. your debunking a fictional novel? And fictional movies? what idiocy is this...

    third of all, vampire lifestylers/roleplayers are a bunch of idiots. They are regular human beings. I'm not going to talk about them, cause they are merely human beings that are laboring under a self delusion. Or simply like to pretend to be vampires.

    fourth of all, vampires can't have children, so unborn babies can't have the virus.
    The technology for analysizing blood/DNA is extremely basic. There are only 3 retro virus's that we know about for gods sake. To think that we know all the virus's out there is ignorant/unimaginative thinking.

    fifth of all. Bats and Vampires are completely different. The ONLY thing they have in common is they both drink blood. Even the method in which they drink blood is different. Bats bit a wound and lick the blood up. Whereas vampires bite into the jugular vein and suck it out. See the difference?

    sixth of all... Vampires live for a very long time, so don't you think they try to keep the truth a secret? Think about it. They accumulate alot of knowledge in their time, they know all the tricks of the trade. If you try keeping something a secret ...chances are it will stay a secret. They change names on a regular basis, don't stay in a particular place for to long, and don't tell anyone about what they are.

    seventh of all. Vampire have existed since the dawn of civilization. Before the time of Christ. Nowadays vampire disguise the kill to make look like a animal attack or a common murder. Bodies are buried/burnt and none is the wiser. The world is a graveyard, most bodies aren't even found. Combined with the fact that theres a vampire government that keeps all vampires accounted for and all the vampire laws obeyed you can see how efficient it all is. The secret stays secret.

    And finally, Vampires are real and they are Immortal. They are living breathing human beings, that have undergone a drastic molecular change, and have to drink blood in order to survive.

    and they are not psychic... (sigh)

    It cannot be proven, it cannot be disproven, so why do you bother?

    Wow.. I could go on all day about this crappy article but I think that's enough... I'm going to go get some blood.

    Gerhard Adam
    It cannot be proven, it cannot be disproven, so why do you bother?
    So you're basically saying that your assertions are simply nonsense?  Since if even a tiny portion of what you say is true, that would be ample proof.  Unfortunately, we also realize that no such evidence exists and your statements are simply fantasies.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hah! I'm not the one trying to prove/ or disprove something.
    If anything I'm hoping that people will continue to be ignorant. For as Ignorance in the eyes of human beings is crucial to a vampires survival.
    I understand your a tad angry science can't disprove 'us' but you don't have to attack me for it !!!

    Gerhard Adam
    ... and thus the fantasy continues.  Ignorance is crucial to vampire survival, but you seem to think that posting on the internet is OK.  As for attacking you?  ... are we a bit sensitive for a vampire?  Trust me, you would know if I was attacking.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Ah but you don't believe me do you? Hence why posting on the internet is fine!! Its not like I'm posting my own blog... with statistics... sound familiar?

    regardless of the fact that we can't be proven or disproven... the possibility still remains. Thats my point.

    Anyways this has already provided me with amusement. I like to research vampire mythology, stumbling across a article that tries to disprove us is always smile envoking.

    Gerhard Adam
    Glad to oblige.  Say hi to Bigfoot for me.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hah! and you want to have the last word as well... you can have it !

    (I saw that coming, how predictable)

    If there are any real immortal vampires reading this, please email me. I will ask you a few questions just to prove you are the real deal.

    theunbeholden@hotmail.com

    i am not saying you are rong. but who are you to be saying that there are no vampires you dont no that i could be a vampire for all you no i could be drinking the blood of my victim. i have one thing to say to you science cant explain everything...you should think about that

    Gerhard Adam
    ...i could be drinking the blood of my victim.
    No you couldn't, because that would mean that someone is missing from somewhere and a body eventually turns up.  In addition, such a body (presumably being drained of blood) would draw some attention.  It's kind of hard not to notice such a specific form of death. 

    You could suggest that everyone is simply in on a massive conspiracy to prevent the public from finding out anything like this, but that becomes less likely the more people involved. 

    In addition, there's no reason to believe that someone could be a vampire because of the biological differences that would have to occur and there are simply too many places where various medical testing, etc would show up discrepancies. 

    There is also enough information regarding the anatomy of fangs, etc that preclude them from being used, so if you're simply claiming to be a vampire because you drink blood, well get to the back of the line because blood (specifically animal blood) has long been a part of the human diet, so that's certainly nothing special.

    So, while you might not consider that absolute proof, the point is that without even meeting you I can already be quite confident that you're nothing of the sort and that there is little probability that anyone is.
    Mundus vult decipi
    like i said before you dont no that i could just sedduce them and then drink their blood and also it will get ugly because i dont appreciate being told i am rong cause you have no fuckin idea eather so shut the fuck up

    Gerhard Adam
    ... and that's the final proof.  Throwing a temper tantrum because I won't believe your fairy tale.  Grow up!
    Mundus vult decipi
    i am not the one throwing a temper tantrum and i am not sayin that you have to beleive in it but who are you to tell everyone else that is false if they want to beleive in it than let them dont crush their dream of becomeing a vamp that is all i am sayin...and this discussion is absolutally over so dont type anymore comments

    Gerhard Adam
    Then watch your mouth.  This site isn't about people having dreams or fantasies about being vampires.  They can indulge where they like, but a science site isn't one of those places.

    One thing that you'll eventually learn is that you can have hopes, dreams, and even fantasies, but when you expect others to simply accept your statements and cut you slack because of it, you're going to be sorely disappointed.
    Mundus vult decipi
    u no what this is a sceientific site but guess what i have freedom of speech but i gueiss not alot of people pay attention to that but guess what all i see is a site if you want to see living proof thenwrite back

    There is a connection between everything that exists. I have the ability to visualize everything that exists not all at once broken up into all classifications and bits of moving connected energy flows at one exact time, but my mind keeps gaining in visualization. There exists the possibility of any formation of matter with any rythmatic idea that can be imagined as long as it is governed by the connection of electromagnetic attraction. Different types of spiritual activity seems to have a direct connection with different amounts of positive ions which is a part of the radiant energy connected through space time.

    I was just wondering if there are people that have any similar views, or would like to elaborate on any of there specific views. I would appreciate if someone would comment on any of my thoughts, thank you.

    Wow, you people are so gullible. Seriously!!!!

    If you believe you grow more powerful by drinking blood, then you're seriously mentally ill, because YOU should know what happens to the human body when you consume blood. Any of you I dare you to drink human blood for 1 month and not eat any human food, and only drink water as well.

    Guess what? You'll die... Also enjoy the pain and throwing up, the horrible problems when you need to go to toilet (1 and 2).

    Gullible people. However, emotional vampires exist.. Those people have Narcissistic Personality Disorder and/or Anti-social Personality Disorder. They feed off others to boost their ego. That's about as far as you can get to a vampire, but physical drinking of blood is ridiculous...

    Slowed aging process by drinking blood too? Man that's so funny... In fact, it WILL speed up aging and seriously cause damage to many organs.

    tisk tisk oh dear. You people are still argueing about our exsistent.Well those who are indeed one of us i'd just drop it. Us trying to get our view and points across to these ..beings has proven and engaged nothing but argueing and no more then argueing. I already have moved along to expressing our life and true being in this world to others. ( who actually do indeed believe in us) and I no longer will continue to engage in this pathetic argueing over vampyres such as myself now and others with pathetic ..hm i don't want to make us sound any different then humans. but yes. Humans can be harsh and rude. it's liek racist whites against african americans. You can't change what one sees in the eyes of another without the prove they need. we will not give them that prove. then do not continue this damned arguement.
    With love and fustration( haha) Valentina Rose

    I know that what people say about vampires is wrong because I am considered a true vampire.... I am a 17 year old girl, but I look like I'm only 14 and whenever I have a cut or I cut myself I drink the blood. My mother used to tell me to stop doing that but I still did even though she said that it was gross (when actually its quite good) and I've been doing that since I was about 8 or 9..... In fact, most cultures believe that if your hair is red, you have freckles, you're sensitive to sunlight and any other kinds of light, that you are a true vampire and will stay that way

    camdici
    Female vampire during the Middle-Ages.
    During the Middle Ages, the limited scientific knowledge of plague determined the frantic search by the populace of "carriers" of disease, which in turn were detected in more vulnerable, particularly the women.
    Therefore, those of them who died uttering a stream of blood from the mouth (hemoptysis), characteristic of the pulmonary form of plague, were considered "vampire". They feed on the blood of plague victims and then get out of the grave and spread the infection. For this reason, the burial took place with a brick in the mouth to prevent them nourishment.
    To validate this belief, the theologian Philip Rohr's, in 1679, wrote "Dissertatio Historico-Philosophica de Masticatione mortuorum" better known as Masticatione mortuorum (Mastication of dead men).
    In Poland already in 1300 the female vampire was called "nachzeher" that is "chewing the shroud" or "devourer of the night". 


     



    The remains of a woman from medieval times, found with a stone in his mouth, were recently unearthed on the island of New Lazzaretto, an area of great historical interest in the Lagoon of Venice.

















    vampyrism is for vaggots !!

    to all the the vamps out there...plz use your psychic shit and trace my ip and embrace me into darkness...lolol

    And yet Two Real Vampire Names was mentioned ~smiles~
    Aristotle & Sarah.....nei not the last names right but yea whatever :p
    Science Indeed...right? ;)

    The poster might have found it funny to mention similars there because the poster knows very well of the real
    existence of Vampires....
    So whom are under the looking glass now??

    Just kidding :)
    Have a nice Easter.
    D.P.

    Listen, ghost was a great movie, and it makes sense to believe that ghosts don't walk, that's pretty much a no brainer. But it is nothing more than a metaphor. It was an old movie so of course, where were they going to get the special effects for making a fictional glowing substance to reenact the character for the movie? Well the only old movie with cool effects was poltergeist, for sure. And they pretty much sum up what I’m trying to explain. It was just a movie.
    And as for vampires they fascinate me. The lust, the blood, the rebellious act in darkness, it all amazes me. And another thing is that we humans are cruel things we kill our own, and most of the time it is out of fear and/or anger (for example, the Salem witch trials). It does make sense that vampires would have taken over and possibly died out by now. Science cannot explain because you only have this little piece of evidence while other signs surround us. If vampires are some kind of off breed of humans that means they would think like us. For example, say some dude was sired and he wakes up blood hungry and cursed. Yet he is still the man he once was just burdened with bloodlust and possibly sensitive to sunlight or something. He never asked to become that. The person before him was a monster to burden him the way he/she did. But this man who wants his life back doesn't want to hurt anyone. He is not a monster he is a cursed man. So maybe if you can use science to disprove that there is no hiding from the human race then you really got this thing covered and vampires don't exist. But can you? I’m not doubting anyone’s ability to disprove things I’m just sticking up for my favorite myth.
    any ways good luck with disproving things.

    Gerhard Adam
    ...any ways good luck with disproving things...

    That's where you've got it wrong.  Science isn't about disproving things, but rather to confirm the information that is available.  Therefore when someone makes claims about being a vampire, science can be used to confirm or refute their claims.

    The article can't disprove vampires, but rather it can take the claims being made and demonstrate that they are not possible as stated.  So if anyone wants to stop making up stories and actually offer up evidence, then it can easily be settled.  However, it is also clear that no one is interested in providing proof, since telling stories is so much more fun.
    Mundus vult decipi
    I never meant that towards science. I'm all for science too. but it just seemed like this blog was tring to disprove. for example i have come up with so many theories as to why vampire don't go into sunlight and shit. either way i agree stories are fun but living it is too. have you ever been kissed on the neck before? oh my god it is so erotic. i love it i like to be biten on the neck and hickies too. tha's how i started my kinda vampirism thing. i look at my own form of vampirism as sort of a lustful fetish of way of life if you think about it. it's just fun.

    Hi, I am a believer myself. If you have any proof, or if you just so happen to be a Vampire yourself, please reply to my comment. You shall find me trustworthy, and understanding. - I wish to be turned.

    LMAO you people are retarded.. though if Vampires were real .. i would so be a "Fang Banger"

    ermm.....ok so i've read A LOT of vampire books and ALL of them say that you have to exchange blood meaning the human has to drink the vampires blood as well not just the vampire sucking the humans blood because that cannot change a human. Also, you would have to do this quite a lot of times and then the human must die and then the human wakes up and has to suck a humans blood and THEN you become a vampire so it's quite a long process. If the human that has died and woke up again as a vampire does not drink blood in 12 hours that human will die and NEVER wake up again. So the whole human race wouldn't have been "extinct" because it takes a long time for a one person to become a vampire. When the human dies (to become a vampire) it takes about a week before he/she comes back to life!!!!

    Gerhard Adam
    When the human dies (to become a vampire) it takes about a week before he/she comes back to life!!!!

    Kinda hard not to notice, ya think?
    Mundus vult decipi
    Reading the grammar and syntax of some of the posts in this thread is making my eyes bleed.

    Gerhard, I have enjoyed reading your posts. The juxtaposition of barely readable and utterly insane ramblings to your well-written and reasonable replies is pretty damn comical. I have to imagine most people in America would agree with you on this topic, which makes it all the more sad on Sundays when those same people, otherwise very reasonable and well-grounded (well, most of them), are reading stories of a 600 year old man building a boat out of magical "gopher" wood thousands of years ago that can fit every creature in existence (and many thousands/millions more in extinct creatures, one would assume) inside of it and keep them fed and alive for 5 months in the same manner as they would read the "Local News" section in the paper...

    Gerhard Adam
    Well thank you very much.  I appreciate your comment.

    Well, regarding the boat ... all those items are certainly a bit difficult to swallow, but what I want to know is after the flood waters subsided .... how was saltwater separated from fresh water?  It certainly would've made a difference to the fish.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Truely interested on the subject, open minded and willing to listen, if you are real and willing to try to prove it, contact me at bensearching2204@googlemail.com.

    humans we only glitter if we stand on the sunlight,,because theres a special kind of cells in our body,,it is called tomins in our language,,..

    oh please! we dont sparkle! we have the same cells as humans except that ours are stronger!

    we are only trying to be friendly,,the truth is we are,,,disgusted of your blood,,but there are humans we realy want to eat,,(type ab blood)

    I find that there are several problems with this "scientific" analysis (which, by the way, is fairly basic math that anyone could figure out). It makes the assumptions that:
    1)Vampires can only feed on humans
    2)Vampires never kill their human victims
    3)Vampires never get killed
    4)Humans are turned by merely being bitten
    5)Vampires feed once every month
    In my opinion, it seems like a lot of assumptions and simple math from a person who either wants to feel smarter than all the believers or wants to talk themselves out of the possibility of the unknown.

    Gerhard Adam

    You're fortunate that he even used those assumptions.  The only point was that based on the common folklore of vampirism, then simple math demonstrates that it would be impossible for them to exist as described.

    Of course, many posters have come up with all sorts of exceptional explanations, although none of them amount to proof, and worse yet, they aren't even consistent with each other.

    As for your assumption #1 about Vampires only feeding on humans ... if that isn't true, then it is also irrelevant since many people throughout history have and continue to consume the blood of animals.  That's certainly no basis for alleging vampirism.

    If vampires kill their victims, then you'd have to explain the marked absence of bodies. 

    As for vampires feeding once a month, it's a reasonable assumption, since anything more frequent would simply accelerate the mechanism being described in the article.  In any case, that's quibbling over details that aren't particularly relevant since vampires don't exist.  The only thing most of the comments have demonstrated is that there are a significant number of people in their teens and twenties that clearly have no understanding of vampirism and are far too influenced by stories.

    After all, it's ironic that not one of the supposed "vampires" has claimed to be older than they actually are, although some have claimed to look younger (as if that matters).

    Mundus vult decipi
    iv been reading all the comments on this page an think its all really interesting, i would love to believe vampires are real but i dont think they are. i jus think most of the people who claim there vampires are bored with life and would like to think there somethin special when there not.

    i love vampire films an books i read them all the time, theres jus things that i find hard to believe. i would love to meet a real vampire an talk to him but i dont think thats goin to happen...

    they didn't take in consideration if after you are bitten you turn into a vampire or not what if the victim didn't and either died or just go off in normal life, what if they vampire chose if its victim would become a vampire or not

    Matthew0james
    Normal 0 false false false EN-US X-NONE X-NONE /* Style Definitions */ table.MsoNormalTable {mso-style-name:"Table Normal"; mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0; mso-tstyle-colband-size:0; mso-style-noshow:yes; mso-style-priority:99; mso-style-qformat:yes; mso-style-parent:""; mso-padding-alt:0cm 5.4pt 0cm 5.4pt; mso-para-margin-top:0cm; mso-para-margin-right:0cm; mso-para-margin-bottom:10.0pt; mso-para-margin-left:0cm; line-height:115%; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:11.0pt; font-family:"Calibri","sans-serif"; mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-fareast; mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin;}

    OK you all read twighlight which means you’re either fifteen or you haven’t read Anne Rice, it's cool that you are into vampires but read about Lestat because it talks about a spirit inside you that feeds on blood and make you physically strong and in tune with the universe, my point is that that a body melds with the spirit and gives you metaphysical power, all the people claiming to be vamps who use wanting to drink blood as an excuse or have a blood deficiency,  are just taking the label vamp as a way of claiming to be normal but like blood, the whole point of drinking blood would be because you want to feed on the life source and be immortal and have amazing abilities that defy physics. Just saying! and Anne Rice used to live across the rd from another vampire author Poppy Z Brice who claims she lived with two male vampires who could fly that just went in and out of the ether, i.e. the astral realm and used at a way of getting around. I think they exist just a feeling don't know how they fit into everything, and also Jesus resurrection day talks about the dead returning to life and Christ says drink my blood and live forever, that’s why the Jewish buried their dead in open tombs, ranting on   

    When I last looked in the mirror.

    Anyhow people need to know...There are no such thing as fictional Vampires.....
    Vampires do exist but are not any gothic web proclaiming vampires, it are a sickness nothing more and no a real
    vampire will not live forever.......
    Maybe people should try to look for Immortality instead of Vampires as that would be more interesting.....
    because all real Vampires know the pain in being a real Vampire.....It ain't beautiful or romantic and as all freaking
    stories wish to paint it up to be.....
    To all who wish to be an Vampire you do not have the slightest idea what that mean.

    Have a good life'
    D.P.
    and oh I have to mention that my e-mail are not a real one....I wish to remain anonymous.

    I was looking for some stuff about vampires, werewolves and ghosts, when I came across this interesting site. Yes, I've read the saga "Twilight" and no, I'm not obsessed with these things. I already believed in the existence of these beings before reading the saga. I began to read the saga, because I thought it might be something like the themes I like. And indeed, so it was.
    But it's not about that I want to talk. Today, partly because of the Twilight saga, has been much talk about these mythical creatures. And once in a while, I find myself wondering if they really exist!
    In reality, the myths of its existence last for centuries...

    I have witnessed phenomena that I can't explain, which makes me think that maybe this beings exist. But I don't know. I have been through situations where I have the presentiment that I am not alone. What is rather strange.
    Relatively to vampires, I really liked to know one. I think they're fascinating creatures, if there are any.
    Werewolves are creatures that fascinate me a lot! Very much!...

    Anyway, science has no concrete ways to disprove the existence of these creatures. Science tries to destroy these creatures, because they don't believe that they exist, that they are too absurd to exist. Why?
    Why can't they exist, there aren't evidence of its existence, but there is nothing that proves that they don't exist.
    Just because it seems very labored to be true, it doensn't meen that we can simply assume that they don't exist. I am not saying to you to believe. I am far from it! I am simply saying, not to destroy the beliefs of others without evidence.
    If you have not managed to prove nothing, say nothing! I support the science, I am a person who believes in science and I'm following a course related to science. And here you see me, believing in these things, because if these myths have lasted so long, may not have any foundation? Any truth? I want to belive in their existence, becouse the world would me much misterious and intersting. But, who am I anyway? Just a simple girl... Trying to have a bit of adventure in her life! Believing doesn't do me any harm.

    Gerhard Adam
    So, science is supposed to be sensitive to other's beliefs? Get over it. If you make an extraordinary claim, the onus is on you to prove your claim. Otherwise, any belief is fair game to be criticized and dismissed.
    Mundus vult decipi
    I'm not saying that science should be sensitive to other's beliefs, if it was it wouldn't be even science! I'm just saying that, before affirming anything, science should show evidences, not simply say: "Oh, that's too stupid to exist... So it doesn't exist!" If people thought like that many centuries ago, we wouldn't know what we know now. Is becouse of the existence of open minded people that science can evolute and find things beyond our imagination. Who would know that the Earth turns around the Sun, and that Dinosaurs really existed! Many years ago this would be called a crazy way of thinking, and look, after all that it is true! What is the bad to other people think that maybe those creatures exist, if there are no concret evidences of their no-existence?

    (I'm sorry for my probably bad english, I'm not english, so... :P)

    Gerhard Adam
    I understand and I agree with your point.  However, when talking about vampires, this isn't simply a refusal to look at a new or different idea.  These are people claiming to use blood for energy and nutrition despite the fact that they obviously have no idea how few calories are actually in blood.  So to accept that idea would require inventing a new form of chemistry and physics. 

    Then they make claims that they are like humans, but they have no biology to trace, so they claim a miraculous mutation or unexplained genes to account for the difference.  So, once again, they invent a whole new biology to explain their existence.  Many claim to have special powers without explaining what kinds of physical and anatomical changes would be necessary for those to be true.  Some have suggested that vampires kill humans for blood, despite the profound lack of bodies that display such traits.  Then there is the supposed secret societies and laws, not to mention the problem of being immortal.  All in all, there isn't anything remotely scientific about any of these claims and science would do well to ignore them.

    As I've said in other posts, if someone were truly a vampire, then a simple genetics test would prove it, and the scientific community would be publishing it all over the planet.  However, we know it isn't true, and there is no benefit in supporting people making such irrational claims by suggesting that science is missing something important.
    Mundus vult decipi
    I totaly agree with you Gerhard. I'm talking about vampires, the sameway I could speak about, for example, about God. Their is an evident "battle" between science and people's believes. But, and I hope you understand me, I don't want that science looses its credibility just becouse it's always changing its presuppositions and results, becouse it finds new evidences and new things. If science starts saying: "Oh, that doesn't exist..." when it has proofs about the existence of something, for example, werewolves, that initially said that didn't exist, people will start to doubt about science...

    It's just a matter of evidences, when someone comes to me and say: "Here it is the proofs of the non-existence of that." Then, I will totaly believe!

    I really like this place, I love a good discusion and a good debate of ideas! ^^

    P.S.: Again, I apologize myself for my probably bad english. If you have any doubt about anything I say, please let me know!

    Gerhard Adam
    ...people will start to doubt about science...

    You're right that people may start to doubt science, but that's the point.  Science should always be doubted and it's only when such doubts are repeatedly overcome, that something is accepted as being true (in the scientific sense).

    The problem is that people want to use science to make absolute claims and provide "facts" from them to bludgeon each other with.  As some of the posts have argued, since you can't examine every example, then such a void must open the possibility for speculation.  As you know, this isn't true in science.  I don't have to examine every human being on the planet to conclude that humans cannot fly using their arms. 

    In science, it is the repeatability of experiments and the ability to reliably use a scientific theory to predict an outcome that demonstrates that the basis for that theory is likely very sound.  Even if there are some slight discrepancies, this usually indicates that the theory needs to become more refined, but it rarely would suggest completely throwing out the old theory.  Einstein didn't eliminate Newton, he simply refined it.

    So when people want to question the credibility of science regarding such beliefs, they are already arguing that they don't want to accept the scientific evidence in the first place.  They are actually looking for science to admit that it doesn't know something so that they can raise their speculations and claim legitimacy.

    As I've said, one of the main arguments regarding vampires is people making claims that since science can't know everything, then their claim to being immortal or being a vampire must be considered legitimate.  However, as I've also said, I know their claims aren't legitimate since no rational person would truly engage in such a debate.  In other words, just as I don't go home and argue with my dog trying to prove that I'm human, no real vampire would feel the need to justify what they are (and they wouldn't even feel compelled to tell anyone about it).

    What's actually the most amazing aspect of this, is the number of people that are willing to accept a statement made by a complete stranger over the internet.  In my world, I require a bit more proof than someone's personal claim before I will consider it true.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Bravo! I agree Gerhard.

    But this subject is starting to be a little strange and annoying! Immortal persons, and drinking blood people... Hummm, I prefer something more plausible, like aliens... At least they have more reasons to exist than vampires.

    I think that what you said, Gerhard, changed my point of view, I must confess. I didn't thought about that. Obviously that science must be doubted, becouse it's compound of theories that are allways being changed, that's true... If not, it would be like religion: inflexible. It's becouse it's changing theories that we know, what we know now.

    But, please, let's change of subject..... I don't think we can get anything else of this. There are more intersting stuff to debate.

    Gerhard Adam
    Quite true !
    Mundus vult decipi
    At last! Someone that understands! :P

    Anyway... We are here talking about miths, but I didn't heard a thing about aliens! In my point of view, they are quite real, and (here it is my conspiration theory) the govern is trying to hid something about that (area 51)... The universe is too vast to be habitated just by us. It would be very selfish from us, to think that we are alone.

    Sometime ago I read something about a new planet that was found by NASA, it's called Gliese 876d and it seems to be a terrestrial planet... Could be this be a new place were it is possible to emerge life?

    http://www.nasa.gov/centers/ames/images/content/135306main_gliese876.jpg

    Simply amazing, how humans evoluted and what we are finding now...

    Thans Gerhard! ;)

    I'll not get anything else from this subject.

    To all those who think fantastical beings are real. Yeah, there is a chance they are real. We don't know everything and it would be vain to think we were that scientifically advanced. But to be honest, that arguement could go both ways. There are many creatures out there we don't know about but do you really think we are intellegent enough to have just dreamed up things that are really there? Most fantastical creature are just that - fantasy. But there are amazing things out there. Humans for one. Maybe there is something like vampires but what we currently think of vampires have evolved through legend and story. There roots may be in life but thats almost certainly it.
    The world is incredible and beautiful and there are thousands of amazing creatures out there. Don't diminish their beauty by believing only what humans talk about and not looking around for yourself. Believe in the beauty of the world, not just in what humans can imagine.

    Also, in answer to the above - of course there are aliens! The known universe is around 93 billion light years across, I don't believe that we could possibly be the only life in such a vast space. So yes, slightly off the point but I agree.

    Um...I just went through quite a bit of thee uh....comments and responses to this fun little "scientific" take on the supernatural and...alot of the responses are pretty heated and crazy lol

    Um...I just went through quite a bit of thee uh....comments and responses to this fun little "scientific" take on the supernatural and...alot of the responses are pretty heated and crazy lol

    I am a vampire, but vampires are only real if you believe them, for me it wasnt that way because i had an NDE (near death experiance.) and it has always felt like vampires were apart of life just like animals are. We are fast, but not as fast as a cheetah, and we do sleep but we dont have to. I dont know if i can fly or not because i've never tried it, and im not panning to. i stopped growing at age 15. we do not sparkle or die if we see or touch light, it just sorta hurts my eyes. I am not pale and i do not drink blood, i feed off of other peoples energy. I have not ate food in 4 months.

    i also read the twilight series

    i believe in vampires, but i would like to see one in real life. Just because im curious.

    Ok. Hi everybody. My name is Julia and I live in Australia. Yeah, I know...down under haha. It took me forever to read all the posts in this conversation, and it seems to me like you all have different point of views. And that's great. It's what the world is all about. When I was little, I do remember experiencing something a little out of the ordinary and...well...giving my grandma almost a heart attack haha. But growing up in the society we live in, I've learnt that even though everyone has the right to their opinion, us humans do tend to "protect" our kind by pretending we are the top of the food chain. I mean, who in their right mind would want to be at the bottom, or even be able to be eaten by anything or anybody else? Let's look at cannibalism for example. Cannibals eat people. And people say that they don't really exist because eating people is wrong. Its what we are thought. Very simple.

    Gerhard, I do support your point of view, but I have to say, that if vampires did exist (I'm not saying they don't), but if they do and they decide to come out, then people like you will call them posers of whatever else or they will just make up a story that they have a virus, or they have a strange illness or they're crazy or have skitsophrenia (argh, can't spell it haha) like you already have. Maybe, just maybe, you should try to open your mind to new possibilieties. Think back. Almost everyone when they're little experience something they just can't explain themselves and that they remember for the rest of their lives just because they couldn't explain it. I don't know. I just think maybe you should give people a chance to express themselves and not be so judgemental about everything they say. Support your point like you have done, but if someone says they have seen a vampyre or spoken to one, or know one or even are one, you should give them a chance to express themselves, even if what they are saying isn't true. For all we know, you could be a vampyre. This being the net, it's hard to trust people. But then again, why come here if you have to doubt everything people say?

    Now, as I have said before, I did experience something strange when i was little and growing up I was always teased at school because of the birthmark I have on my neck XD (some kids can be real bullies) but nonetheless, I still have some sort of hope that vampires do exist. Not because I want to be one, just because I think that if they do, they shouldn't be afraid to come out and tell people who they really are, because if they come out and are judged negatively, they should know that there are humans out there that will support them and be there to defend their rights. After all, they are as scared and as lonely as any of us.

    Yous Sincerely
    Julia x

    Gerhard Adam
    I just think maybe you should give people a chance to express themselves and not be so judgemental about everything they say. Support your point like you have done, but if someone says they have seen a vampyre or spoken to one, or know one or even are one, you should give them a chance to express themselves, even if what they are saying isn't
    true.
    I'm sorry, but I don't believe I owe it to anyone to accept someone's fantasy without some evidence.  If what they're saying isn't true, then why should I help indulge someone's lie? 

    However, you may think that this is simply a matter of individual belief, but consider that this is a science site, and what it would mean scientifically if there truly were vampires.  In the first case, we'd have to accept that there is an entire predator-prey relationship that has escaped anyone's notice except in mythology.  If that were true it would be truly stupid for someone to seek out such a predator.

    In addition, a vampire would clearly have to be another different species of hominid, since it wouldn't they clearly can't be vampires and be human at the same time.  So, once again, I'd have to accept that there is a major species living amongst humans undetected. 

    This introduces the question about reproduction, since presumably if they are different species then they aren't likely to produce viable offspring.  Of course, this also presents the problem that no "vampire" DNA has ever been reported since that would clearly be scientifically notable.

    Most importantly though, is the simple fact that the people claiming to be vampires don't even have a consistent story to tell.  Some claim to drink blood, others say no.  Some claim to feed on other people's energy (whatever that's supposed to mean), while others claim to sparkling in the sunlight (which others say they don't).

    In other words, there's nothing here that even remotely resembles evidence.  As for being judgemental? ... well, if people want to tell each other stories, then they can feel free to do so.  However, when they insist that it is factual and they do it on scientific site, then they need to be challenged and not indulged.  This isn't about childishness or foolishness.  It's about making claims that those making them know aren't true.  This is especially annoying when some of these posers claim that it is there prerogative to kill humans and that there's nothing wrong with it according to "vampire laws".  That kind of rubbish needs a slap in the head and not the indulgence of people that should know better. 
    ...they will just make up a story
    This is precisely why your point is misguided.  You don't seem to think that it's OK for people to make up such fantasies, and yet you would accuse me of lying just to maintain my disbelief?  How about some evidence before we start making such accusations?
    But then again, why come here if you have to doubt everything people say?
    I think you made a wrong turn and mistakenly ended up at a science site.  
    ... they should know that there are humans out there that will support them and be there to defend their rights. After all, they are as scared and as lonely as any of us.
    If there truly were blood-drinking vampires then I believe that's just about the dumbest comment I've heard an individual make regarding attitudes towards vampires.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Oh boy, here we go again! You'd think after speaking with you once you would have learned by now.

    FROM ONE OF YOUR OTHER POSTS
    "As for vampires feeding once a month, it's a reasonable assumption, since anything more frequent would simply accelerate the mechanism being described in the article."

    FROM ONE OF YOUR OTHER POSTS
    "OK, now this is just getting silly. Patterns of people that are missing and killed occur with far too much frequency already and generate plenty of fear when serial killers are suspected. You and others are suggesting that there is a variation of humans that regularly kill more people than all the serial killers that we've ever known and you do it casually enough to behave as if this is merely cleverness on "their" part. However, as I indicated above, it is highly unlikely that the full caloric needs would be handled in a single "feeding", so death isn't a likely consequence of a vampire attack."

    Vampires kill daily. Look up the website for your national bureau of statistics. Consider how many people in your country die each day, let alone each year. It’s more than you imagined, I guarantee. The thing is, so many more people are being born, people hardly notice.

    If each vampire kills nightly, and some I know of are real gluttons, who can’t resist to 2 or 3 a night, you can imagine that it is still a small percentage of the people killed that might be taken by vampires. Missing persons reports are only filed for people that have people that care about them. How many of those persons are found? How many corpses aren't found?

    Vampires can always drink from animals, or obtain blood packs not that they need to considering there's so many people its ridiculous. The only reason for doing so is if they really are having trouble with the morality of killing, even vampires have a conscience. And a vampire can go a few nights without blood. Some vampires might even find a poor human willing to be fed on.

    FROM ONE OF YOUR OTHER POSTS
    ""If vampires kill their victims, then you'd have to explain the marked absence of bodies. "

    FROM ONE OF YOUR OTHER POSTS
    "Some have suggested that vampires kill humans for blood, despite the profound lack of bodies that display such traits"

    What you mean bodies with either their jugular vein/carotid artery/wrist/inner thigh/inner elbow was cut, bitten or pierced with a syringe (usually cut with a sharp instrument), where a moderate amount of blood is missing? Its very common.

    You seriously are trying too hard, saying vampires don't exist just because of a simple thing like that? Its called logic, start using it.

    FROM ONE OF YOUR OTHER POSTS
    "If we consider that a real vampire bat weights between .5 and 1.5 ounces and requires about 1 fluid ounce of blood daily to survive, we have a basis for considering how this would translate to a human vampire. If we assume that such traits scaled accordingly a 150 lb human vampire would need to consume 150 pints of blood or the equivalent of killing 12-15 people every night. It seems like this would be kind of hard not to notice. I think we can safely conclude that such scalability doesn't apply. So if we use the caloric content, we could expect about 1 to 2 pints of blood necessary for a "feeding" (about 600-700 calories). This means that the victims wouldn't die from the event and once again, it would be hard not to notice that many reports of attacks."

    FROM ONE OF YOUR OTHER POSTS
    "they obviously have no idea how few calories are actually in blood. So to accept that idea would require inventing a new form of chemistry and physics. "

    Wow, now that's being presumptuous, you don't even know how our body works and your acting as if you can predict how much blood a vampire needs, you think its the equivalent of the amount of calories a human takes from food or drink? its not that simple. Vampires don't take nutrition from blood in the same way a human being does.
    You don't know what vampires feed on that's in blood, or how much energy they receive from it compared to the quantity.

    Vampires are bigger then bats or leeches and so need more blood to drink obviously. They need at least 1 litre a day, but can take much more then that (the human stomach can fit about 1 and half litres, it passes through their system quite quickly so they can take much more then that a night. technically a human begins to die after they loose more then 2 litres of blood, so theoretically speaking a vampire doesn't have to kill. Though the reality is they always do... leaving witnesses isn't exactly smart. Call it a part of their survival extincts if you will, or common sense.

    "In addition, a vampire would clearly have to be another different species of hominid, since it wouldn't they clearly can't be vampires and be human at the same time"

    They where once human, they are not a different species, that would mean that they are the result of evolution... evolution according to Darwin's theory requires thousands of years of many small changes. The vampire virus brings about a sudden, drastic change to a persons genetics upon infection. Which means that where talking about virus evolution, not human evolution.

    Evolution of a species also means it requires mating, giving birth and natural selection. Vampires are outside of this process. Inside this vampire virus is something called a retro virus that embeds itself deep inside the genes of a human upon infection.

    "All in all, there isn't anything remotely scientific about any of these claims and science would do well to ignore them."

    Good. Just don't think you can refute our existence. Back to the drawing board for you.

    Gerhard Adam
    It doesn't matter how long a post is ... if it's rubbish it remains rubbish. It's interesting how you magically introduced a vampire "virus". It simply illustrates how utterly confused the fantasy has become.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Now that we know vampires "kill daily" and sometimes "2 or 3 times" a day, I'm very interested in knowing the current population of vampires in the United States. Keep in mind, around 2.2 million people die every year, so choose your population number carefully.

    We dont kill!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! What idiot thought that up. We drink blood only for energy we dont have 2. And we dont suck ppl dry. Maybe we just take an ounce or 2 and we dont force them. We usually suck blood from ppl when they r asleep!!!!!!!!!!!!!! mominf@hotmail.com

    Gerhard Adam
    Vampires kill daily. Look up the website for your national bureau of statistics. Consider how many people in your country die each day, let alone each year. It’s more than you imagined, I guarantee. The thing is, so many more people are being born, people hardly notice.
    You can't be serious. When people die, it isn't like no one's going to notice. Dead bodies are not like misplaced car keys. More importantly, you seem to confuse the concept of dying with killing.
    Vampires can always drink from animals, or obtain blood packs not that they need to considering there's so many people its ridiculous.
    So what? Humans have had animal blood as part of their diet for thousands of years, so that means nothing with respect to vampirism.
    What you mean bodies with either their jugular vein/carotid artery/wrist/inner thigh/inner elbow was cut, bitten or pierced with a syringe (usually cut with a sharp instrument), where a moderate amount of blood is missing? Its very common. You seriously are trying too hard, saying vampires don't exist just because of a simple thing like that? Its called logic, start using it.
    Of course. If someone is killed we're so primitive we can't begin to investigate what might have caused it and the idea of punctures is so outlandish that it would never be thought of in a forensic lab.
    Wow, now that's being presumptuous, you don't even know how our body works and your acting as if you can predict how much blood a vampire needs, you think its the equivalent of the amount of calories a human takes from food or drink? its not that simple. Vampires don't take nutrition from blood in the same way a human being does. You don't know what vampires feed on that's in blood, or how much energy they receive from it compared to the quantity.
    You can't simply make up physics and chemistry to explain your fantasy. However, this is usually the hallmark of such nonsense, thinking that by invoking words like "energy" and "power" you can explain anything away.
    Call it a part of their survival extincts if you will, or common sense.
    Thanks, but I'll stick with calling it silliness.
    The vampire virus brings about a sudden, drastic change to a persons genetics upon infection. Which means that where talking about virus evolution, not human evolution. Evolution of a species also means it requires mating, giving birth and natural selection. Vampires are outside of this process. Inside this vampire virus is something called a retro virus that embeds itself deep inside the genes of a human upon infection.
    See, that's the problem. Besides fantasizing about vampires, you think you can make up whatever you like regarding physics, chemistry, and now biology. This simply isn't the way it works, so perhaps you might put down "Twilight" and pick up a biology book to at least create a plausible fantasy.
    Mundus vult decipi
    I'm still enjoying the "vampires kill daily" thought--sometimes 2-3 times a day. Now assuming that the average vampire kills 1.5 times a day, you'd need a population of only about 1,800 vampires to knock out around 1 million people in a year.

    "You can't simply make up physics and chemistry to explain your fantasy. However, this is usually the hallmark of such nonsense, thinking that by invoking words like "energy" and "power" you can explain anything away."

    I mean energy as in the energy that you know of, it has traditionally been expressed as calories or kilocalories. More recently, the units of energy have been changed to kilojoules. You don't know how much a vampire gets from drinking blood, because their bodies have been changed.

    "You can't be serious. When people die, it isn't like no one's going to notice. Dead bodies are not like misplaced car keys. "

    So? Some killings are noticed, I believe they are called unsolved crimes. What are you trying to say exactly? People who are not reported missing obviously aren't noticed, that's what it means by "not reported".

    "So what? Humans have had animal blood as part of their diet for thousands of years, so that means nothing with respect to vampirism."

    It means alot with respect to vampirism, because some vampires do not want to kill people.

    "and the idea of punctures is so outlandish that it would never be thought of in a forensic lab. "

    Punctures? Maybe a vampire or 2 out their could sharpen their teeth but why do that when you can use a knife?

    "Thanks, but I'll stick with calling it silliness."

    OK then?

    "See, that's the problem. Besides fantasizing about vampires, you think you can make up whatever you like regarding physics, chemistry, and now biology. This simply isn't the way it works,"

    I don't have to make anything up, its just the way it was explained to me, I didn't really care about the biology behind us, I'm sure if you where in my position, the 'scientist' part of you would be very interested. Your not standing in my room with a syringe and a microscope are you? You haven't had the experiences I have had, nor the knowledge I have, so you can't discern whether or not I'm lying. You can merely speculate and pick the 'most likely' answer, because there's nothing within your experiences to make you think otherwise. Whereas a person who's seen someone attacked who bit them in the neck and drank their blood or anyone who's seen the sort of things vampires are physically capable of, would start to think otherwise. Would perhaps question whether or not he/she was attacked by something supernatural. The person would try to be rational and use logic to explain away that what they saw was not supernatural, when sometimes it clearly was.

    "I'm still enjoying the "vampires kill daily" thought--sometimes 2-3 times a day. Now assuming that the average vampire kills 1.5 times a day, you'd need a population of only about 1,800 vampires to knock out around 1 million people in a year."

    Some vampires kill animals as I had mentioned previously, and some have connections to the blood bank. And some kill once every couple of days.
    I guess that the average vampire kills once a day though I don't actually know, I don't think our killing habits have ever been reported on. Though vampires are good at population control I know that for certain.

    I'm not going to give the exact numbers of how many vampires there are, I was told though, according to the vampires that keep track of how many there are (plus its been a while since they told me so the number has most likely changed) but there are more vampires then you think.

    Gerhard Adam
    You don't know how much a vampire gets from drinking blood, because their bodies have been changed.
    We're not talking about the efficiency of extracting energy.  Your statement is wrong because it requires that vampires derive more energy from the blood than is available.
    Some killings are noticed, I believe they are called unsolved crimes.
    What are you talking about?  Unsolved doesn't mean that a cause of death isn't known.  In addition, your comment about missing persons is completely irrelevant.  It isn't as if these people have simply disappeared from existence.  "Missing" means that they aren't found within the expected geography.  However there may be may "missing" people that turn up as "John Doe" corpses in other geographies. 
    It means alot with respect to vampirism, because some vampires do not want to kill people.
    It means nothing because this isn't any different than normal humans.
    The person would try to be rational and use logic to explain away that what they saw was not supernatural, when sometimes it clearly was.
    Sorry, but even if pigs had wings, they still couldn't fly.
    I don't have to make anything up, its just the way it was explained to me ..

    ...I was told though...

    I guess that the average vampire kills once a day though I don't actually know
    What is interesting in these comments is that despite your confidence in asserting explanations, when they are questioned you revert back to "what you were told".   Just like the assertion that some vampires kill 2-3 times a day, now you admit that you don't actually know. 
    Your not standing in my room...
    Actually that statement says it all for me.



    Mundus vult decipi
    "We're not talking about the efficiency of extracting energy. Your statement is wrong because it requires that vampires derive more energy from the blood than is available."

    Your assertion is false because you believe that we derive energy from the same properties of blood that other creatures do, you don't know how much untapped potential there is in it, and so you will never know for sure unless find one of us. A litre or more a day is more then adequate.

    "What are you talking about? Unsolved doesn't mean that a cause of death isn't known. In addition, your comment about missing persons is completely irrelevant. It isn't as if these people have simply disappeared from existence. "Missing" means that they aren't found within the expected geography. However there may be may "missing" people that turn up as "John Doe" corpses in other geographies. "

    I mean the crime hasn't been solved as in the killer hasn't been caught. Things are never that clear cut, some killings are noticed, some people are reported missing and found at a later date dead, some haven't been found to this day, some are not reported missing and haven't been found to this date, some are found dead. The earth is littered with corpses and you can't expect to find them all. Its a big combination of these where a small amount are attributed to vampires. Try to comprehend that.

    "What is interesting in these comments is that despite your confidence in asserting explanations, when they are questioned you revert back to "what you were told". Just like the assertion that some vampires kill 2-3 times a day, now you admit that you don't actually know. "

    That's not a assertion. I know alot of vampires, but I don't know every vampire in the world. There's a clear difference.
    My educated guess would be once a day because of our bodily requirements.

    But enough of this, your already getting tedious. Just in the future be a little less arrogant... and loose some weight.

    Gerhard Adam
    Your assertion is false because you believe that we derive energy from the same properties of blood that other creatures do, you don't know how much untapped potential there is in it, and so you will never know for sure unless find one of us.
    You're talking gibberish.  This statement simply illustrates that you understand little regarding energy and its sources.  In other words, you're invoking magic.
    ...some killings are noticed...
    How do you NOT notice a killing? 
    That's not a assertion. I know alot of vampires, but I don't know every vampire in the world.
    No one required that you know "every vampire", since it was your direct statement that asserted that you know "gluttons" that attack two or three people a night.  The truth is that it is rubbish.
    But enough of this, your already getting tedious. Just in the future be a little less arrogant... and loose some weight.
    Of course I'm getting tedious, because I don't let your teenage fantasies go by unchallenged.



    Mundus vult decipi
    "How do you NOT notice a killing?"

    By not finding a body?

    "No one required that you know "every vampire", since it was your direct statement that asserted that you know "gluttons" that attack two or three people a night. The truth is that it is rubbish."

    I'm not sure I understand what your saying, I'm getting the feeling you didn't even read what I wrote properly.

    I'm saying that I do not know what the statistics are for how many people the 'average' vampire kills, like I said, I know that some kill 2 or 3 a night, some once every few days, some don't kill any at all but feed on blood packs or animal blood. But I can however make a educated guess based off our bodily needs which I have done so.

    "You're talking gibberish. This statement simply illustrates that you understand little regarding energy and its sources. In other words, you're invoking magic."

    Science isn't perfect, its continually been expanded upon and corrected. You have to realize its limitations. You can't expect human beings to know everything about the world. Even I agree that the vampire is a natural phenomena. The term supernatural is a contradiction, supernatural implies vampires are above nature, but everything is a part of nature. Vampires are commonly referred to as unnatural, because it was believed they are created from a evil spirit or a curse by god, which is what you could call non sense. You could say a vampire is unnatural because they are created from a virus, but even virus's are a part of nature.

    But if you like to think you know everything there is to know then continue living your arrogant self, its not my concern.

    Gerhard Adam
    It isn't arrogant to ignore flights of fancy when it comes to science.
    Even I agree that the vampire is a natural phenomena.

    You could say a vampire is unnatural because they are created from a virus, but even virus's are a part of nature.

    ...I know that some kill 2 or 3 a night, some once every few days,...
    As I've said before, you can't simply make up your own facts and then claim that it constitutes proof.  You're simply repeating the same lame information you've mentioned before, and it doesn't sound any more credible now than it did then.

    You may think I'm being arrogant, but true arrogance is indulging in a fantasy that thinks depriving people of their lives is entertaining.




    Mundus vult decipi
    "As I've said before, you can't simply make up your own facts and then claim that it constitutes proof. You're simply repeating the same lame information you've mentioned before, and it doesn't sound any more credible now than it did then."

    I'm not claiming anything as proof. A story on the internet is just a story. I wouldn't expect you to believe anything unless you see it with your own eyes (where you do live by the way?).

    I would have to be insane (or have a death wish) if I wanted humans beings to know about us, even if I could get some biological information I would be sealing my own fate. At first I was merely getting some amusement from this article, then I decided to indulge you and hopefully get some amusement at your own expense.
    But sadly you've worn thin.

    While I haven't given evidence (and would never do so for my own sake), I have shown you how logic explains everything as to how we exist, even a small amount on how we operate. There's an underlining simplicity to all of it that has escaped you. Perhaps if you weren't so fat you would go do something more productive instead of creasing that poor computer chair and trying to refute the existence of something outside of your knowledge.
    Maybe your getting some amusement out of this like I was, or perhaps you have some sort of devotion to wiping out superstition (which is a noble thing).
    I'm surprised you even waste your time on this article, when chances of a real vampire posting on one is beyond rare, even if one did they most likely wouldn't say that they are a vampire. Anyone who says they are most likely aren't.
    As far as your concerned I have merely presented a 'what if' , or at least that's what you'll think (but as far I am concerned on the other hand...) I did find some of your refutes interesting.

    "You may think I'm being arrogant, but true arrogance is indulging in a fantasy that thinks depriving people of their lives is entertaining."

    Touché, if it where true. Getting amusement from a article that tries to disprove our existence and humoring you isn't really any signal of arrogance. Nothing that really constitutes as arrogant except for your constant 'mocking' of anyone who posts something superstitious. You should respect the opinions of your fellow mortals, even the stupid ones. Because I can imagine that most of them believe in what they are writing, such as all those psychic vamprisim believers, to be honest to me its reminiscent of a persons belief in gods. They can believe what they want, though I don't necessarily care about them either. You should perhaps learn a sense of detachment, instead of using them for ridicule.

    Gerhard Adam
    There are no "what if" scenarios that you've posted...  only more fiction.
    Mundus vult decipi
    I would like to add to this conversation.

    Arthur C. Clarke formulated the following three "laws" of prediction:

    1. When a distinguished but elderly scientist states that something is possible, he is almost certainly right. When he states that something is impossible, he is probably wrong.
    2. The only way of discovering the limits of the possible is to venture a little way past them into the impossible.
    3. Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.

    Therefore what you may think is fiction, can be a 'what if'. Fiction is merely a persons imagination exploring possibilities. What may be outside of a persons knowledge, does not necessarily make it fiction.

    Gerhard Adam
    You're not talking about the same things.  The claims being made could quite easily but substantiated.

    1.  Claiming to be genetically different is easy to confirm.
    2.  Claiming to have special powers, is easy to confirm.
    3.  Claiming that you've been transformed by a virus is easy to confirm.

    None of these qualifies as "predictions" since these are claims that are being made by specific individuals. 

    It is not up to science to disprove vampires, rather it is up to those that claim this distinction to offer the evidence.  This article merely describes that impossibility of the current mythology.  However, even among those claiming to be vampires there isn't the slightest indication of a consensus regarding what they are.  Therefore if you can't actually describe what makes you a vampire, then it's quite unlikely that you are.   Of course, if you can describe it, then you must furnish the proof regarding a claim that you are not human.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Yes indeed, analyzing evidence it is the entire function of science. But what if this evidence is being withheld on purpose? I think the point of the discussion was that the individual was saying that; lacking evidence does not disprove vampires.

    There is a distinct taboo among scientists on supernatural creatures... to say that if there is no evidence of something or if their is evidence, but the evidence can be attributed to something else... then the supernatural creature does not exist... but its clear that there is a possibility that they can exist. The rules of this universe that we know of doesn't rule out their existence, our understanding of the universe is not perfect and science is continually being expanded and rectified.

    Some individuals have explained in detail what vampires are, though there is no majority view on what they are. There is a good reason for that, simply because there are some people who like to make stories, but how can you tell which is a story and which is truth?

    You could say however that it is unlikely that vampires exist. But who is to decide how likely or unlikely their existence is? According to whom is to make that judgment...

    Gerhard Adam
    You could say however that it is unlikely that vampires exist. But who is to decide how likely or unlikely their existence is? According to whom is to make that judgment...
    Things aren't nearly as vague as you're suggesting.  We're not talking about some unexplored region of the world.  We're talking about claims that there are non-human creatures that supposedly coexist with humans (and that prey on humans) and yet there isn't a single shred of evidence that renders their existence plausible, nor is there evidence of any of their supposed victims.

    In addition, it isn't as if these individuals are hiding or being secretive (as demonstrated by their continuous posting), but that despite these claims there is no evidence that anything is remotely true.  Certainly some people try to make their claims more plausible by denying the mythology, but then all we're left with is some vague notion of humans that have an underlying medical or psychological problem. 

    In short, your argument is based on attempting to prove a negative, but that isn't the problem here.  Even in this post, there have been numerous claims which are subject to verification and simply fail on examination. 

    However, your point about "supernatural" creatures is incorrect, since such entities would exist outside the laws of nature.  As a result, they lay claim to being outside the realm of scientific examination.  Therefore your point that there is a possibility that they exist is incorrect since to draw that conclusion one has to accept the idea that there are magical elements to the universe which are not subject to examination and scientific inquiry. 
    Mundus vult decipi
    "Things aren't nearly as vague as you're suggesting. We're not talking about some unexplored region of the world. We're talking about claims that there are non-human creatures that supposedly coexist with humans (and that prey on humans) and yet there isn't a single shred of evidence that renders their existence plausible, nor is there evidence of any of their supposed victims."

    But their victims as was mentioned somewhere above, could simply be classified in the same category of human murders. Necks or wrists slit with a sharp instrument is all that would be needed for vampires to exist.
    and if has be written here, the abundance of animals that create blood, as well as the blood bank, it could very well support quite a large vampire population.

    "In addition, it isn't as if these individuals are hiding or being secretive (as demonstrated by their continuous posting),"

    Well I would assume most would be secretive... but some would have greater boundaries as to how to share the secret. Some might be willing talk about it over the internet... some might be willing to share the secret with a group of people in real life, ect...
    We are all individuals so I assume that is the same case with the vampires if they do exist.

    " However, your point about "supernatural" creatures is incorrect, since such entities would exist outside the laws of nature. As a result, they lay claim to being outside the realm of scientific examination. Therefore your point that there is a possibility that they exist is incorrect since to draw that conclusion one has to accept the idea that there are magical elements to the universe which are not subject to examination and scientific inquiry. "

    If they exist that means that they are not outside of the realm of science. Which means they are not supernatural as once thought. I merely use the name 'supernatural' because its a popular term and you know what I'm referring to by it... for lack of a better word.

    "but that despite these claims there is no evidence that anything is remotely true. Certainly some people try to make their claims more plausible by denying the mythology, but then all we're left with is some vague notion of humans that have an underlying medical or psychological problem. "

    To true, this vague notion is nothing to go on. I can agree on that for sure.
    Overall I think your a smart man and sticking to your guns (a purely scientific stand point) is noteworthy of respect. In a heated argument between science and speculation though some come to find that perhaps you can still believe in the supernatural and be a man of science.

    Hmmm interesting. Perhaps its not a matter of 'efficiency of extracting energy'.

    You see blood contains everything that cells in a human body require in order to live: carbohydrates, vitamins, minerals, electrolytes (like soduium and chloride), proteins (like albumins, globulins, and fibrinogens), red blood cells, platalets (which coagulate blood), bacteria fighting white blood cells, anitbodies, hormones, lipids, amino acids, glucose, fatty acids, iron, water, cellular wates (like urea and lactic acid) dissolved gasses (like carbon dioxide and nitrogen) and most importantly of all oxygen, its just theres alot of blood, and strictly speaking a vampire would need to drink more blood in a day then is humanly possible, and a regular person would die of iron poisoning from drinking so much of it... but I do have a theory how a vampire could exist If they only require blood for sustance. Perhaps vampirism is a sort of disease, symbiotic virus, that to a certain degree has a matually benificial relationship with the host. It enhances the efficiency of a vampire's entire metabolic functions right down to the cellular level to such a superhuman degree that human blood alone has enough nutritional value for them. An actual increase in cellular efficiancy means they need less energy for the same amount of work. If they require blood in particular it means their body, as effecient as it is, may be producing less of something that can only be found in blood. Hence their blood only diet. This can be any number of things, eg red blood cells. Another theory of mine is perhaps a vampires body destroys most foreign proteins, this would make it extremely difficult for a vampire to consume plant or animal matter and derive an amount of nutrition adequate for survival. A vampire's immune system will identify the proteins as harmful invaders and destroy the majority of the proteins before they could be utilized, and little nutrition will be gained. Animal tissue (e.g. blood) will only provide short-term sustenance. Fruits and vegetables provide next to nothing in terms of nutrition. Thus, a vampire would only derive adequate nutrition from its own species i.e. humans. Theoritically this could mean this could mean they can eat people as well, but blood is less messy and easier to take down. But this is just one of my theories on the science side of their existence.

    I'm a vamp. Contact me if u r interested in more info! mominf@hotmail.com dont reply 2 my coments! plz!!!!!

    What's hilarious is that all of the people interested in vampires on this page are more than likely prepubescent tweenies that jumped this whole twilight-obsessed bandwagon while the "real" vampires posting are (again) more than likely either goths that were long-since-before-twilight-screwed up in the head therefore they're the "real" one's, or the "real" one's are as well prepubescent tweenie boys that recently dye'd their hair black, picked up a copy of "Eith Grade Bites" and decided to claim themselves as one. It's a bit ridiculous to say the least how vampires so quickly went from a nightmare to a daydream. This whole Twilight crap changed what used to be a horror film monster into a boyfriend of choice. Don't get me wrong, vampires and other monster flicks are great (hell I even watch True Blood!). But I'm sorry it's just a bit ridiculous how far some people take this Twilight crap.

    Just flicking through, all the "real" vampires on this website have horrendous spelling and grammar. I always imagined vampires were intelligent and cultured.
    Looking for some info, if anyone has any decent information, respond to this comment.

    i dont now wat u ment by bella ruining vampires she dident ruin it you did ashole!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    Gerhard Adam
    Perhaps now that you've mastered the exclamation mark, you might focus on some of the other letters.  After that ... who knows ... maybe spelling.
    Mundus vult decipi
    I have been reading/skimming these comments and have a few things to say. First, Vampirisim is actually, like one poster said, an iron deficiency causeing people to crave and consume blood. Nothing to do with being bit. Mabye if you crave blood you should go to the doc and get some supplements for that cause blood carries all kinds of very real, very nasty diseases. Secondly, I , being a psych student, belive when people get bored or have a history of dissociating they fantisize to the point of honest belief. They may also be delusional or have dlusions of gradure. Third, don't get me wrong it would be rad if vampires were real. After being addicted to True Blood for the last 2 years, I would love it if Eric existed (sigh). And lastly, people are fearful of death, illnesses and they want to possess extra-ordinary abilities and looks so they conjure up the fantasy of being something immune to these. I am a huge fan of vampires, zombies, weres, ghosts, ufo's and all that. But to belive that one can come back from the dead and walk and talk as the living is delusional. And besides Twilight veers waaayy off of the origanal vamps. Vampires can't walk in the daylight. What's up with that?

    sum say that they glow 2 show thier self out .....sum say sunlite kills them..........

    vampire r told 2 be.....like dracula....he was a very bad or d most horrible king......he would kill his people and drink thiere blood if he dosent like them or disobyes him,,,,,thats from where this vampire stories were made.........

    Gerhard Adam
    I've come to the conclusion that vampires don't kill people by biting and then drinking their blood.  They kill them with boredom and their ridiculous spelling.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Vampires are very real, they just have this thing called vHERV if you want to find out more check this website made by vampires for vampires: www.vampirewebsite.net It is all true I am 60% sure that I myself am one but 110% sure they exist. enjoy the website :)

    Gerhard Adam
    What a load of crap!!!

    HERV is the Human Endogenous Retro Virus of which thousands exist in the human genome.  Do you really think that putting a lower-case "v" in the front of this (to represent vampire, undoubtedly), that you can hijack legitimacy?

    That is the most logical explanation I can come up with for the idea of vampires being smarter, quicker, stronger, slightly faster healing, paler, and more psychically aware.
    http://www.vampirewebsite.net/
    Let's not forget ... more gullible.
    Mundus vult decipi
    what do vampiar so i never say ony i want to no y vampiar do not come out and meet models

    y do vampiar will not let model meet

    do vampiars bite hard

    do vampiar bite hard

    i love vampiars and i love twlight new moon and eclipes it so cool i love it can not wait to see eclipes i love vampiars and wolfs and the others lol it so much fun seeing it

    I'm a teen girl. I HATE twilight, I mean sparkly vampires? yet I do belive in vampires (just not that twilight shit)
    People often say I look like a vampire ( really really pale, black hair, fangs, i dont go out in the sun alot it hurts my eyes...) I dont belive i am tho
    What I belive in is vampires ONCE existed.

    Have scientists studied real vampires yet, or are they going to study a fictional character created by movies for the rest of their lives?

    Hank
    Since none exist, studying the cultural wanna-be's who live in a bizarre fantasy world are pretty much all there is.
    Ok scientists are way 2 practical for one thing and vampires dont really exist no matter how much they might want them 2.Vampirs are not real! Scientists who want to study vampires shouldnt because theres nothing to study. If they start diving into the belief of vampires and go public with their results like this it will ruin the awesome mystic of vampires at the present.

    Ok scientists are way 2 practical for one thing and vampires dont really exist no matter how much they might want them 2.Vampirs are not real! Scientists who want to study vampires shouldnt because theres nothing to study. If they start diving into the belief of vampires and go public with their results like this it will ruin the awesome mystic of vampires at the present.

    whoops! posted it twice! total accident!

    err, I’m not a vampire...nor Goth, Emo etc...BUT I have some "weird" but good powers? if they can be called that? I have broken near 3/4 of the bones in my body over the years and each time it has taken little than a week or two to heal to a point where I am able to use that part of my body again, I don’t have any high iron readings and I know this because I’m having tests done.

    I also have very high senses and I have a skin decease which doesn’t allow me to go out without having to use some cream that I had to wait 9 weeks for a doctors to get sent me, I also have my windows in my apartment blacked out so not a lot of light comes in and I even have to use the cream if I use the computer or even watch the tv. I have had scans done plenty of times and yet no answers and I’m just being passed around like dirt.

    I am 18, I believe in the supernatural but as anyone with common sense, I would need to see proof before I can say that the supernatural occurrence has a name. You have a right to judge this as real or fake, it doesn’t bother me, this is something true that I just happen to be going through, I have no mental illnesses, been tested and seen a lot of people on the subject and been cleared each time, so is what I’m going through paranormal? Noooo idea, highly unlikely but I thought I would point out that weird things can happen to a normal person without them being a ‘vampire’ so, thanks for reading.

    Hi, you guys have started to say my race is not real. I am a vampire, and I shall tell you facts. First, go to this page.http://vampirewebsite.net/howdofindvampire.html And, vampires are not immortal. We are like on that page, and we drink blood. Good enough? Bye.

    Gerhard Adam
    Very entertaining.  So now vampirism is a "race"?  It never ceases to amaze me how little vampires appear to understand about many things.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hank
    Homo Delusionalus
    Gerhard Adam
    Not to be picky, but I believe that should be Homo Delusionalis (don't quote me on this).
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hank
    You are correct as well, since that would be ablative plural.  That does not make my nominative singular wrong, though.
    "Homo Delusionalus"

    The modus operandi likely includes attention seeking, or wish fulfillment.

    every1 knows abt HIV AIDS right.
    well according to this page every1 must be infected by the virus. sudnt it
    like the dr said one bites other n then other become a vampire.
    then that grows in geometric progression. then like that same thng sud happen abt the HIV victims sudnt it.
    n abt the ghost, there is theory of dual nature of a particle that it can be converted to energy n vice versa
    well particle can exert force n energy can be transfer from one point to other regardless it be a wall or smthng else.
    so if a thng that can return from death exist there is no doubt that it can transform itself to mass or energy according to its will.

    Hank
    You're saying gay people are vampires. In California that will get villagers with pitchforks surrounding your house, which makes you more like Frankenstein than Dracula.    Plus your logic is flawed; vampires don't wear condoms on their teeth.
    hi.....im not a crazy person ... im no vampire but ive seen them they are not like on tv they cant fly or anything like that but they do drink blood and they can also eat human food......but sometimes when u think u see one u actually might have a mind friend as in u are the only one that can see it.............please comment but no stupid ones please !!!

    Finally, someone talking sense. I know a few people that are vampires and they do drink blood, and eat food. The funny thing is they do not get affected by alcohol. Unless its in the blood. Funnily enough two of them are vegetarians. They can move fast, but its still easier to walk at 'human' speed. Most people are pathetic and say I saw a vampire because i saw someone 'flitting' past. They moved so fast I barely saw them. I'm sorry, but that is bull. They cannot fly, they cannot turn into bats, they can walk in sunlight but it hurts their eyes a bit. They do have perfect hearing though. Thats about the most of the 'super' abilities. Any info you want I'm glad to help.

    Gerhard Adam
    Finally, someone talking sense.
    I see ... and this is talking sense to you?

    Funnily enough, you can't be a vegetarian and consume animal products like blood.  That sort of defeats the purpose of being vegetarian.

    However, more to the point, the ridiculous issue here is that blood has been a part of human diets since humans first appeared on this planet.  To suddenly take that and claim that someone is a vampire is simply goofy.  As for their eyes hurting in sunlight ... well, that's why we have sunglasses. 
    Mundus vult decipi
    I may be a little crazy but I am going to try and use a bit of logic. Think about this, almost seven billion people inhabit this planet, and you want to tell me that there is no possibility that there is one person that is a vampire? There are seven billion possibilities that some poor soul has just enough genetic mutations to make them what one could consider a vampire. Now i have no Ph.D or science team to back me up, but the numbers are there.

    Gerhard Adam
    There are no numbers ....

    Using that logic, I could argue for Bigfoot and the Loch Ness monster.
    Mundus vult decipi
    but would a vampire turn every person he preyed on? If they are real, maybe they kill most of they're victums?

    Well everyone says vampires are FAKE right? I do not, nor will I ever believe them. Would you children like to know why?
    I am a vampire. You might say "You are totally fake!" Or "You are such a liar." Something like that right? Anyway, I will prove that I am a vampire. 1. All vampires know how to spell huge words, and I can spell words which I do not know the meaning of. 2. Vampires do not drink blood, like the stereotype says. Well it all depends on the species of vampire. 3. We do have fangs, but that is only to frighten people. 4. Yes, like someone else said, we are mortal. 5. Yes, most vampires do see better at night than day, like me, but it all depends on the type of vampire. 6.All vampires do age and die, but we age gracefully. 7. We look and act like normal people. So if you see a person, you won't be able to tell if they are vampire or not. 8. Garlic DOES infact affect us, but not badly. For example, it may cause diahhrea or nausea. 9. No vampire has the ability to fly or super speed. (As mentioned in Twilight) 10. People do not say we are real because it may scare you guys into thinking we'll suck your brains out or whatever stereotypes. We live a normal life, and it will always stay this way. :) If anyone wants to email me about what has happened in my life, email me.

    alykupstas@gmail.com Is my email.

    Well everyone says vampires are FAKE right? I do not, nor will I ever believe them. Would you children like to know why?
    I am a vampire. You might say "You are totally fake!" Or "You are such a liar." Something like that right? Anyway, I will prove that I am a vampire. 1. All vampires know how to spell huge words, and I can spell words which I do not know the meaning of. 2. Vampires do not drink blood, like the stereotype says. Well it all depends on the species of vampire. 3. We do have fangs, but that is only to frighten people. 4. Yes, like someone else said, we are mortal. 5. Yes, most vampires do see better at night than day, like me, but it all depends on the type of vampire. 6.All vampires do age and die, but we age gracefully. 7. We look and act like normal people. So if you see a person, you won't be able to tell if they are vampire or not. 8. Garlic DOES infact affect us, but not badly. For example, it may cause diahhrea or nausea. 9. No vampire has the ability to fly or super speed. (As mentioned in Twilight) 10. People do not say we are real because it may scare you guys into thinking we'll suck your brains out or whatever stereotypes. We live a normal life, and it will always stay this way. :) If anyone wants to email me about what has happened in my life, email me.

    alykupstas@gmail.com Is my email.

    Gerhard Adam
    I can spell words which I do not know the meaning of.
    Such as
    I am a vampire.
    It's almost too easy
    Mundus vult decipi
    Vampires are real! you weirdos out there don't know what the chiz your talking about!!!! I know the most common web site that anyone visits--including all of the real characters in the stories you call myths!!!

    Gerhard Adam
    Of course, they are .... now take your meds.
    Mundus vult decipi
    what do you mean?????? i am 9 and 3 quarters i tell you!!!! plus what does that saying mean? it is the saying that you said, "of course they are..........now go take your meds"
    what on earth does that mean??/?? do you believe in all those non-myths about "Mary Worth, (Bloody Mary), were wolves, ghosts, and all that stuff? i hear that the ledgened is that you have to at least believe 1 of those or someone in your family will die. that happend 3 whole times to me!!!!!!!!!

    what i meant by 9 and 3 quarters is that i am almost 10 years old! my b-day is May 9th

    Gerhard Adam
    No worries ... you'll learn more as you get older.
    Mundus vult decipi
    camdici

    The theologian Philip Rohr's, in 1679 in his presentation at the University of Leipzig, "Historico-Dissertatio Philosophica de Mastication Mortuorum" also known as "chewing Mortuorum", describes in detail the behavior of those dead.

    The theologian describes and justifies the phenomenon of vampirism as demonic possession and  considers unjustified any violent action against them. An action against  a corpse is inevitably against God and therefore must be condemned.


    So does this basically mean there are actual vampires in the world:0

    Hank
    I would be safe betting against that though, if there are, let's hope they are all surrounded by supposedly virginal girls who nonetheless dress in clothes so tight they look like they were bought at Baby Gap:

    I agree with the result of this....and in the spirit of the article , should a simple bite be the way a vampire reproduces it self , of course it would cancel itself and its prey out eventually. Simple logic tells us that. What is worse is if it were that easy EVERY disfunctional teen and tween unhappy with their lives and mad at their parents would want to be one...THINKING that it would fix all their problems. They usually are already going through the effects of puberty, and try to call it awakening to a vampire.........ummmm no your not....your awakening into a adult...all grown up and haired over!
    Still, if it were possible for these creatures to exist, why would a life form such as this deplete it's food supply to near zero.....wait humans do that! haha! One would think if it would be very difficult to become a vampire, most dying from a bite , rather than contracting the condition.

    The need for energy is great and very real for all living things, and in a sense anything that consumes the energy from another living source in one way or another can be in a sense considered vampiric.

    OK, now ...I have always fancied the thought of Vampire as more of a supernatural possession , more like a demonic spirit....defying science BECAUSE it IS s-u-p-e-r-n-a-t-u-r-a-l.....OR a long deliberate process by means of blood exchange from both predator and prey, that alters the preys DNA.

    Would vampires be immortal? No, why? Well, EVERYTHING has a start and an end, a birth and death , living or otherwise, it is the lifespan that may be different. Even the earth and the sun will one day cease to exist. If you can grasp the concept and wrap your mind around the amount of time involved , it really puts realities into perspective.

    I do think that if there were such a thing as true Vamps that existed in this world , they would let themselves be discovered. Still, the idea has a intriguing ,and decadent escapist quality I do enjoy!

    I am a real vampire. Movies are just full of the folklore. We don't need to drink blood. We don't have fangs. We don't burst into flames in the sun, we feel sick an uncomfortable. No were not immortal, we just live longer. We can heal quicker. We are also quicker, smarter and stronger. I need a scientific reason to beleive in everything denying vampires exist is saying that this post doesn't exist. But all that Paranoia movie bullshit is exageration and fear.

    I am a real vampire. Movies are just full of the folklore. We don't need to drink blood. We don't have fangs. We don't burst into flames in the sun, we feel sick an uncomfortable. No were not immortal, we just live longer. We can heal quicker. We are also quicker, smarter and stronger. I need a scientific reason to beleive in everything denying vampires exist is saying that this post doesn't exist. But all that Paranoia movie bullshit is exageration and fear.

    This is pretty funny because all the traits which that alycupstus@gmail.com guy mentioned..I got all except for the garlic 1..coz garlic only burns my mouth like hell but I still like it..and I would like to ask a few questions to all the "VAMPIRES" out there.. I have had a few encounters with ghosts, My mouth waters when I see raw meat (specially sausages!!), Just a days before I was born, my mom had met with an accident and the doctors had declared that there was 90% chance of me being physically or mentally disable, but I was approx 7 pounds and the docs got even more surprised when they saw I had not lost any, I mean not even a fraction of an ounce after 1 week of my birth and that was the 1st case they had ever seen ( Infact I started gaining weight at such a fast that I was about 42 pound when I was 11 months old! ), When I was barely 1yr old, 1 afternoon my whole family found me on sitting on our terrace boundary wall which was almost twice my height back then and they were shocked to their core! :P and I am stronger than all the boys I have met till now ( although I stand only 5'6 :P )..n I can see pretty well at night, I have had a few vampire dreams where I come into a room with my friends and we r partying and as soon as it becomes night, they all turn into vampires etc...And I am not a twilight fan!! :)

    so if any 1 feels I am strange enough to actually be a werewolf or vampire or smthin like that..pls do tell me or mail me @ kunal007_chatterjee@rediffmail.com

    i am a real vampire and all that stuff is hollywood balony and we do not drink blood well thats a lie we drink it once a year.

    Just because we can't see doesn't mean it is not real? Can we see wind? Yet it exists and we feel it. Who is to say that Vampires do not exist?

    Gerhard Adam
    Can we see wind?
    Well, there's a new candidate for one of the dumbest things I've ever seen written.  Are you truly suggesting that humans only have ONE sense organ (i.e. vision)?
    Mundus vult decipi
    Ok, tell me when you last saw, heard, tasted, touched, or smelled God? Yet many billions of people on this earth will tell you without fail that it exists. Most will be Muslim (about a sixth of the earth's population), many will be of some christian faith (over 3000 variants), some with be Jewish; etc.

    Humans are remarkably single-sensed when it comes to prove of existance: we want to "see it to believe it". If we can't see it, it shouldn't exist. Yet still many things exist that we will never experience with our senses including viruses and even huge creatures.

    I think his point is very valid; though perhaps he didn't explain very well; but I understood his sentiment perfectly.

    Gerhard Adam
    Sorry, but you're being overly simplistic.  While there's an element of truth in requiring sensory information, there are other secondary effects that are quantifiable to detect the existence of something (i.e. such as viruses).  We are not so primitive as to require direct sensory information in order to confirm the validity of an assertion.

    Your statement regarding God is irrelevant, since that is a matter of faith and consequently cannot be proven.  Regardless of how many profess a belief, that is not evidence.

    Regarding something like vampires, one doesn't have to have a direct sensory experience in order to extrapolate all manner of secondary effects that must exist for any living organism (especially one that is presumed to be predatory on humans).  It is equally obvious that the majority of posters on this blog are making things up which doesn't improve the credibility of their argument.

    We can already assume that vampires can't arbitrarily deny the laws of physics, chemistry, or biology, which places boundary conditions on their existence.  If you want to argue that such a standard shouldn't apply, then you'd have to demonstrate that there are living organisms where such rules aren't applicable.  If you can find none, then you haven't made the argument that vampires should be an exception.  Similarly, if you want to violate other "laws" of science, then you have to demonstrate that there is a reasonable basis for determining that this particular "organism" should be exempt, and if you can find no examples, then there is no basis for the assertion.

    Many of the posts here simply demonstrate a lack of understanding regarding everything from nutrition (i.e drinking blood), to the supposed physical advantages of vampirism.  However, none have been quantified in any meaningful way beyond personal anecdotes which are supposed to suffice.

    It is obvious that a vampire would have to have DNA which is different from humans.  Therefore there is one quantifiable metric which can readily demonstrate their existence.  Moreover, there is a problem in the issue of "converting" humans to vampirism, since that suggests a magical transformation instead of one grounded in science.

    While I can appreciate the fact that many people enjoy the stories; unless they are grounded in factual information, they are merely fantasies and don't deserve more scrutiny than that.

    Bear in mind that idle speculation may not require that any of these conditions be met, but then it isn't science either.  If one wants to simply accept it on faith, then so be it, but let's not pretend that such a position represents any kind of plausible evidence.
    Mundus vult decipi
    By law of science, bumble bees can't fly. They don't posess the ability to support their weight on their wings. Yet fly they do.
    By law of science, the world was meant to be flat. We should run off the end of the earth at some point.. at least, that was true until someone went out and proved it wrong.
    By law of science, the atom is meant to be the smallest thing in existance. For centuries, this was accepted (even though they couldn't prove this). Yet since the 20th century we know of protons, neutrons, and electrons
    By law of science (medical science anyhow), it is not necessary to wash up before doing surgery. Germs won't hurt right? Actually, until the 19th century this was considered true; we only discovered in the late 19th century that germs WILL cause problems.

    Science is a wonderful topic, and one that can provide many stimulating discussions and generate understanding of some fundamental truths.... but it's been known to be wrong more than it's been known to be right (at least in the first instance); that I'm leary of taking it at it's word. Crumbs, scientists just recently started renouncing the fact that T-Rex was an ace hunter: he's now a scavenger of some kind. And feathered, if you believe some science rags...

    Gerhard Adam
    I won't argue with the accuracy of your individual points, but in general, they aren't relevant.  You've got the process backwards.  Science is under no obligation to prove every assertion wrong, in fact, such a position can't be supported.  Instead, the point is that any claim, must be supported by evidence.  Therefore, when someone claims the existence of vampires, then it isn't up to science to prove them right or wrong, it is up to the individual making the claim to provide evidence for the assertion.

    As can readily be seen by the majority of the posts here, there is no evidence, and in most cases, there isn't even agreement on what is supposed to represent the "story" being claimed.  Science can be wrong, and that is definitely a part of what science is about.  However, being wrong, doesn't simply mean that every crackpot claim should be considered legitimate until science demonstrates it to be wrong.  That is faulty thinking.

    For example, since science claims that there are no vampires, then all one has to do to demonstrate that science is wrong, is provide one example of a real bonafide vampire.  Until that occurs, then science is correct.  Similarly, no amount of complaining, or whining, or arguing about "what might be" is valid.  In the absence of evidence, then the scientific position is correct.  Also, as is often stated;  the plural of anecdotes is not data.

    Given the state of some of the posters, evidence should be abundant and easy to obtain.  A simple DNA taste would suffice, and I would suggest that if true, it would make headlines around the world.  However, this simple evidence isn't made available.  Instead people want to argue that their word should be sufficient as proof of their claim.  This demonstrates that they have no proof, and no evidence.  They simply have a story to tell and will proclaim it louder and louder, but they will never offer any actual evidence.  This alone, is sufficient to raise serious doubts about the validity and credibility of any stated claim.  Why argue on the internet, when you can walk into any doctor's office and provide world-shattering evidence?
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hank
    By law of science, bumble bees can't fly. 
    That isn't true and never was.  We did not understand how bumblebees flew and with the known fluid dynamics it was not understood how a bee flies.  This is still a discussion in airplane flight today (Newton and Bernoulli) and people disagree over the importance of which - but no one claims by the laws of physics airplanes do not fly. So it goes with your other, sillier examples, like before germs were discovered 'the law of science' said you didn't have to wash your hands.

    There are no vampires, unless you are contending vampires are what gives particles mass - which means you could as easily call them Smurfs. What they won't do regardless is look like humans or suck blood.
    Its really not that difficult to just accept the fact that there probably are alot of things out there that we cannot explain. . There's no need to get judgmental and insulting. .You don't know everything....noone.does..no matter how.stupid some people.might think all of this sounds. ..Vampires are.and would be...very amazing "creatures" if they were real..and quite frankly some people can be very convincing. ..If anyone...has anything interesting to say...email me...Shaunaknight @hotmail.com. .And if you don't....just ignore.this

    Gerhard Adam
    Vampires are.and would be...very amazing "creatures"
    Actually that's the "stupid" part.  The only thing that is amazing, is that people are so enthralled with a creature that would be a horrific predator if it existed.  Instead, people want to romanticize being killed (perhaps in the hopes that they will be "turned"). 

    Is it sexier to have your jugular punctured and be drained of blood, rather than simply getting a bullet in your brain?  Some posters have indicated that thousands of people disappear every year, as possible evidence that vampires might exist.  So, am I to assume that people find it sexy and exciting that there are possibly thousands of people that have been killed/murdered without any resolution and that this should be a source of interest and fascination to those family members that have someone missing?

    The whole thing is goofy beyond belief.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Just Mare up your.mind already. .Do you believe in them or not?. You call.this whole thing "goofy"..yet you continue to post comments. .Your persistence. To try and make people see things your way is pathetic. ..Im not here to argue facts.with you..its sad that you even bother...are you honestly trying to say that we are any better?..take a look at the news..we are worst than any creature. .Out there..Atleast "vampires "..can admit that they're monsters

    Gerhard Adam
    Out there..Atleast "vampires "..can admit that they're monsters
    I don't believe there's a response for a statement that stupid and irresponsible.
    ...yet you continue to post comments.
    I post comments, because unlike you, I am actually a member here, so while you can do a casual "fly-by" and voice your goofy opinions, I actually engage.  Now, if you want to peddle your bullshit over at some vampire site, then you're obviously free to do so, but on a scientific site, you can't simply come in and talk rubbish and not expect a response.
    ...we are worst than any creature.
    That comment from you is just pathetic.  You want to say that humans are "worse than any creature" and then turn around and get all soft and gooey about vampires.  What kind of a sick mind thinks that murdering people by drinking their blood is a good thing?
    Mundus vult decipi
    Just Make up your.mind already. .Do you believe in them or not?. You call.this whole thing "goofy"..yet you continue to post comments. .Your persistence. To try and make people see things your way is pathetic. ..Im not here to argue facts.with you..its sad that you even bother...are you honestly trying to say that we are any better?..take a look at the news..we are worst than any creature. .Out there..Atleast "vampires "..can admit that they're monsters

    Holy fuck this stuff really hits the spot with you. .Jeez youre a member. .Like Omg Im so offended...who said i believed its an opinion. Shit youre fucking insane. .What are you in high school?.. Everyone is entitled to their own opinion who the fuck are you to go all postal on things they say..relax. .As for peddling my bullshit. .Are you for real? This is what you call scientific? ?? By the looks of it..you wouldn't know science if it were read to you from a child's book...this isn't a response. .Its you being ignorant. .Grow up..goodbye..

    Gerhard Adam
    Yes, I can definitely see where the irrational ignorance comes from.  Wherever did you get the idea that science was about people's opinions?
    Mundus vult decipi
    Where did you get the idea that i said science was about peoples opinions??.wow...haha give it a rest. .Your making me sad..hmm

    Gerhard Adam
    Oh, I get it.  You simply don't know how to express yourself.  So when you say opinion, you don't really mean opinion.  Just as when you talk about vampires, you don't actually mean predatory human-like creatures.  Yeah, I get it.  We'll just keep it all nebulous and undefinable, so that you can throw your temper tantrums about not being able to articulate any particular idea.

    Mundus vult decipi
    You havent seen my temper tantrum yet:-)... i do know how to express myself..but what makes you so important that i owe it to you..this isnt about what you think..this isnt about you...it never was..i just decided to write something save your "scientific" bullshit for someone who actually gives a shit...does the fact tht you can spell big words make you feel superior or something..give it a rest leave me alone...seriously.

    Gerhard Adam
    ...give it a rest leave me alone...seriously.
    LOL!.  That's your best line yet!  You come onto this site, post comments and then want to be left alone.  That's a good one!
    Mundus vult decipi
    Is they real at a time? ple tell me on my ID friend pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee

    I would just like to say, how do you know vampires don't exsist? How do you know they dont because they could be totally different than what movies and books tell us. You never know. I understand the reasons why you say they aren't real; they make complete sense. But you're just prooving the facts from what people think. For all we know they might be called something else, possibly not blood drinkers. What was the first vampire movie? Where did the idea come from? Vampire bats? Well, people who write all these great fantasies about this are making things up. No one knows what a real vampire is, if they're called vampires, if they're in human form; if they even exsist. Please respond.

    Gerhard Adam
    But you're just prooving the facts from what people think.
    Actually it's based on what people claim.  If there were some other claim, then it could be examined or considered to see if it has any validity.  However, there are plenty of posts here that claim that they DO drink blood, or that they DO have special powers, and all other manner of things.

    So, if they aren't vampires, and are something else entirely, then there's nothing to discuss until someone makes some claim regarding what they are supposed to be.  All we know for sure, is that there are no non-human humans wandering around.  The reason we know it is because you cannot have a species living within a species since someone would invariably discover it because of DNA and other information.  Therefore to keep such a secret requires an entire social infrastructure inside a social infrastructure to maintain the secret. 

    At that point it simply becomes silly, because the obvious question is that if there are that many ... why hide?
    Mundus vult decipi
    Aw! But science can't proof everything and really anything that science tries to proof is just theory, and if you think about it. Vampires are every where in the world a spider is a vampire in away it drinking the fluid from bugs, and I am a real human vampire I have the need to feed off the life force of others, their pranic energy and in that I am considered a real human vampire. And I am not in hiding I am part of a community called the vampire community and vampirisim is a real condition I live with it.

    Gerhard Adam
    ... and bullshit is still bullshit, no matter how many fantasy explanations you place around it.  In addition your comments about science, scientific proof, and theory ... well, they're beyond stupid.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Is they real at a time? ple tell me on my ID friend pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee

    wow!!! stop being so stupid people! if you can believe in ghost, super natural ability ,wiches etc, why not vampires? huh, since i saw twilight and vampire diaries few things make a lot of sense to me it is very possible, and i believe in God but honestly "have you witness him with your own eyes" nope just read about him in a "book" the people made.. exactly . point made

    really really vampires are real because you can't see them and they are so fast.. only they see you and test you like a mouse, so they don't want to to suck a fresh blood from you girls because they don't want to get on news report from the world. History, they already did!!

    I honestly cant agree that vampires are real,because I'm curious myself whether they are or not. I'm crazy for even thinking its possible,or to mention that it's true than to say they actually exist.Although i can speak about sorcerers,witch-crafts, ghosts,demons,zombies- were the boy can be dead, put in the grave and yet enchanters, witches,etc. can summon the dead, someone in particular in they will come alive. This i know, I Do Not Advise anyone to seek after it because you may open yourself to a lot of mess,but most humans are very ignorant and don't know the risk behind it all. Furthermore, please do not take this for a joke and if by any chance someone believes that there's vamps out there, I'm one of those who needs hardcore evidence to believe it.Post it,paste it better yet record the real deal not a prank please.Later gotta go.

    i was born a vampire so dont say all this... this s*** its afensive!! alot of u might not belive or maybe ur just so scard and you dont want there to be vampire. theres alot more of us and we could kill u we could... but most of us ae good it may not look that way but it is i wish i could tell you my name and all that but in my world u just cant.

    Gerhard Adam
    This was too good to pass up.  I can tell by your spelling that "in your world", bullshit is still bullshit.  But then, it's more fun to pretend, isn't it?
    Mundus vult decipi
    are you really serious!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! if really yuo are one of them , please tell me something about vampires
    i will be really really gratefull to you
    i just love vampires madly & dying to knaw about them
    so i would love to hear about them

    WHY DO U HATE US? wHaT hAvE wE dOnE? dont make me get my boyfriend to kill u he's a vampire to :P your doomed!!! WHY ARE FIGHTING WHY DONT U JUST LEAVE US ALONE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    Gerhard Adam
    You're pathetic.  I'm not overly concerned that you'll even find your way from OZ.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Anyone want to know the kicks and stings of bein a vampire. contact me angelobiri@yahoo.com

    "Vampires are mythological or folkloric beings who subsist by feeding on the life essence (generally in the form of blood) of living creatures, regardless of whether they are undead or a living person."
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vampirism

    Systemic lupus erythematosus--colloquially known as vampirism:
    http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/vampire
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Systemic_lupus_erythematosus#Lifestyle_changes

    Gerhard:
    Do you realize you are talking primarily to kids, some as young as 9 years of age? To use terms like pathetic, ignorant, silly and so on with such an age group could be considered a form of bullying and can lead to serious end results including, tragically, suicide. On the basis of any scientific points to be made, this blog probably should have closed for comments about 4.5 years ago.
    Sadly, it appears our society, which immerses its youth in all manner of violent and bizarre digital "entertainment", seems to foster this type of fantasy embracement by our most impressionable members. How I wish parents would try to counterbalance this occasionally by introducing their kids to the wondrous magic and beauty of "Mother Nature", say by taking them on a vacation to a National Park.
    Gerhard, please listen to the pleadings of these confused youths looking for someone to understand (and maybe even gently lead them to a better path). If that is impossible for you, then I sincerely hope someone will put a lock on the comments for this blog.

    Thank you,
    x190am

    Gerhard Adam
    Read the posts again.  There is nothing innocent about threatening to have someone kill you.  If you look at my comments, you'll see that this is invariably where I draw the line.  When people talk about murder and killing [within the spirit of vampirism] it is no longer innocent fun.

    It [vampirism] can even free you from morality you might have had, most people believe killing and drinking blood is wrong, but its a different story when your survival depends on it, hence the rationalization people have when it comes to eating animals.

    Taking money from the people you kill is an easy way to get as well.

    And vampires do have moral freedom, they learn to kill people, to get desensitized to violence, that can change someone, especially when your bound to do it for all eternity.  And as for legally, they are free, they are killing people aren't they?

    OK we do not kill humans to drink there blood we take there life energy stupid.

    wHaT hAvE wE dOnE? dont make me get my boyfriend to kill u he's a vampire to :P your doomed!!!
    Do you really think such statements should go unchallenged?  After all, some of these posts are also written by people much older.  Would you condone such attitudes being conveyed to younger people without any counter-arguments?

    Mundus vult decipi
    I find this hilarious to read, you really think kids will commit Sucide cause a stranger called them some names. They don't even know the person to commit Sucide over one word. Also at the age of 9 most kids are reading at a 10th grade level, so basically calling them stupid is even Ruder then the other guy. Also what's so wrong with believing because if you didn't know phsycoligst, believing is what kept many sucidal people alive.

    Well, I think the myth of vampires came from people who observed their friends having urges to bite others.

    I admit to having these absurd urges. It happens mostly when you're young, but can happen to all, when the human body has the urge to push their senses further. Just maybe some have the craving for the texture/feel of flesh. I DO crave the skin of my father and sister (not mother... dont know why) and also bite for defense. I may sometimes feel the urge to break the skin, besides, I've had blood before and it tastes ok.

    So if you want to call me a vampire (cuz this is probably similar to how the whole thing originated) because of this, go ahead.

    Also, I'm not a fan of Twilight and I think it's dumb when vampires sparkle. Tell me, how often do you associate "sparkly" with "blood thirsty"?

    ok first how do yall know there are vampires out there have yall ment one i know i think there are. But people who think or say they are vampires and are not are just plan stuped. If you can prove you are then ill believe you but other then that yall are all phonys

    If no one has proof vampires are not real then there could be a possibility they are. Im not saying I want to meet a vampire but I love that idea of how dangerous they can be but somewhat have love to be shared. I just want to have that feeling of adrenaline every morning you get knowing something impossible exists.

    is there anyone who camn really give me the real ainformation on vampires like where do they exist how can i recognize them like that. pls guys help me i would be really gratefull to you.

    is real

    God damn it what's up with people and f***ing twilight?? People always think that vampires are like Edward Cullen smfh no vampires are not like twilight or Dracula. like us they are human beings they just have different characteristics but are sharper than the normal human beings. Believe it or Not kiddies vampires are real I go to high school with some of them and trust they are not posers. Even a few of my friends parents are vampires.

    Gerhard Adam
    Of course, because even vampires can't get very far without a high school diploma ...
    Mundus vult decipi
    Dude ur the rudest person ever...I've read some of ur comments and it appears u are very racist towards them. you really need to stop. ull b surprised that if one day while ur making fun of vampires with your friends and one (or few) of them overhears,they'll kick ur ass.* mind u I'm saying this the nicest way possible. I dont want to start an argument.*

    Gerhard Adam
    OK, no argument.  However, there is no "them".
    Mundus vult decipi
    Gerhard Adam
    ...if one day while ur making fun of vampires with your friends and one (or few) of them overhears,they'll kick ur ass.*...
    Now THAT would be funny.  I'd love to see it.
    Mundus vult decipi
    EEK Im so sorry I thought u made a racist rude joke..I'm ashamed trust I did read most of ur comments and they seemed verrazano rude...nvm just know that I'm srry...sigh smh.. I'll shut up now lol...

    Very rude sorry. And ok.. Believe what u want nobodys forcing u to believe that they are real. But ur being very rude and offensive to the people do believe and to the actual ppl who ARE vampires just leave it alone.

    Gerhard Adam
    Please stop.  There are no vampires and the fantasies need to stop.  I don't care what people believe, but stop trying to present it as factual information. 

    As for being offensive?  The only thing offensive is when people feel that they can post all manner of nonsense and not be called to task for their ridiculous assertions.  Oh sure, I've heard all the "threats" from "vampires" before.  Guess what?  I've gotten more serious injuries from a pet cat than from any vampire fangs.  Get over it.  I'm glad you like the movies, but don't confuse entertainment with reality. 

    If you're argument is simply that people should be able to believe whatever they like ... well, go for it.  Just not here.  This is a science site, not some high school vampire fantasy fest.
    Mundus vult decipi
    Hank
    EEK Im so sorry I thought u made a racist rude joke
    Fictional fairy creatures can't be a separate 'race'.  Rude, yeah, that can happen.
    Sigh alright..I tried...I'm not that type of person that would argue over the Internet.so ima just leave it alone.have a nice day

    Okay I will start, I do believe in vampires. No, I have never read twilight. That book is a disgrace to all authors. Vampires are not like it says in books. No way do vampires sparkle( are you a vampire or a fiary). They do not sleep in coffins, no one can burn and turn to ash in thr sun. And don't get me started with crosses and shit. If you research you would see the church killed more people then a vampire ever has. They are smarter, stronger, and all that stuff. They are not angels who go skipping around town asking for donners.
    If science is so amazing then how come, no one has ever set foot on mars and that only 2 of your robots made it to mars, or tell us how life started. So science can't explian everything it can barely explian 40% of this world. So fuck science.
    I'm emo and I do not want to cut my self, so I can drink blood.
    I do want to become a vampire or meet one ( no matter what people say) I want to be a vampire.
    + if you are a real vampire at least spell out your words
    * I could rant about this all day, but it isn't nice to type from my iPod.
    & email me ( please)
    Vampire3kiss@gmail.com

    I am not sure whether I believe in vampires or not. I know I sure love (and fancy) the great vampire Lestat!!!

    Seriously, Ihave alot of ''vampiric'' qualities, I am pushing 30 but look about 21. I have empathy in abundance, I have fangs too, bluish green eyes that change color, I dont crave human blood but animal at times. Ihave a bad temper at times. Very pale as well. I have rare blood type....

    This is all nonsense! I personally know a vampire and this is all completely incorrect. This is an abomonation! I demand that this article is taken down immmediatly!!!

    Hank
    You demand an end to simple arithmetic?  Why not demand that the color blue not exist any more?

    Who are you going to send to enforce this demand, anyway?  Are you Team Edward, Team Lestat, Team Count Chocula?  
    Gerhard Adam
    It appears that vampires are a bit ... slow?  Nearly five years after this article was posted, you "demand" it be taken down?

    LOL ...
    Mundus vult decipi
    Well if you don't know by now, the Internet is a big place. I've never even heard of this website. And you sound like a very irritating lord bearclaw.

    You clearly forgot that the human population of 1600 would also of been reproducing.

    facepalm

    Gerhard Adam
    Oh yeah ... that must be it. 
    Mundus vult decipi
    Vampirism is a real thing, we DO exist, and there is a cientific explanation; no, im not obssessed with twilight (i havent read the damn book), and yes, i may have some lame english, but, like i said there is an explanation, ive spents 1 and a half years researching about this, and i found an answer.

    There is something called hematophagy, normally existant only in bats and bugs, but, we are suppoused to come FROM THE SAME UNICELULAR BEING, but we evolved by natural selection, what does this have to do with vampires? very well, as you know there is something called DNA, which defines who we are, but also has information about our ancestors, almost all of it, so, that means we may have the instinct of drinking blood within our DNA, because there was a time when we were all the same specimen, and if bats, mosquitoes and etc. have aquired the instinct, that means that at some point we may had have it, because we are not sure that when their ancestors developed that instinct we were still the same species, so, even though evolution may have made us "forget" that instinct, there is a possibility it remains in the DNA of some of us, and if that is possible, then it is possible to have all the other symptoms that make vampirisim (avoiding sunlight, less melanine in our skin, always dilated pupils, etc.), so, i think i made my point clear.

    Hank
    Vampirism is a real thing, we DO exist, and there is a cientific explanation; no, im not obssessed with twilight (i havent read the damn book),
    Are you too old?  More of a Lestat vampire?

    Me, I am more of the Hammer films lesbian vampire generation...when I embrace the romance of eternal life, I am totally going lesbian.
    Gerhard Adam
    You don't know what you're talking about.  Drinking blood doesn't mean anything, since that has been a part of the human diet [and still is], when it comes to many animals.  Even sausage is made from it.  So what?

    Your claim about DNA is also meaningless, since the point isn't about whether humans drink blood, but rather whether they hunt and drink the blood of other human beings.  They don't, at least not in any sense that would satisfy the definition of being a vampire.

    Your attempt to put a scientific spin on this doesn't work, because that isn't what other posters are claiming.  If that were all it was, then it would be pretty mundane and not much of a claim to any kind of special status.

    BTW ... you don't "forget" instincts.  That's what makes them instincts.
    Mundus vult decipi
    16curken@manistee.org i want people to e-mail me about this whoever you are or whatever you are I'm here to listen. I do believe in supernatural things. I feel like there is always someone watching me and I think it may be a Vampire I don't know why but I'm not scared I can't believe it but I'm not scared of them I may be followed because when I'm 18 they will take me and turn me and it's weird but I'm fine with that. Also I have this 6th sense that I can smell blood like when someone gets a cut I smell it and go to find them and when some girls are on there period weird but I can smell them. If anyone or any Vampires have questions or just want to talk e-mail me.

    Are you a business man, politician, musical, student and you want to be rich, powerful and be famous in life. You can achieve your dreams by being a member of the illuminati. With this all your dreams and heart desire can be fully accomplish, if you really want to be a member of the great Illuminati then you can contact us at worldwideilluminatimoneyriches@gmail.com or our mobile contact +2348165528599.

    All kidding aside - I do believe that what Boris Karloff, as the vampire Dracula said, "The blood is the life" is more correct than most people imagine. To begin with there is the history of Countess who was convicted of bathing in the blood of hundreds of young girls, Elizabeth Bathory (b. 1560). The reason she did so was to retain her looks. Now - would she have continued to do that if it didn't work - sure there's the shear fun of it but...? More recently, the noted Harvard scientist Saul Villeda injected the blood of a young mice (on a schedule that replaced the equivalent of one total mouse volume of blood in about two months) into an old one and found that there was a reduction in brain aging compared to controls of the same age. This followed an experiment (published in Nature), in which the circulatory systems of two mice, a young mouse and an old mouse were joined - showing a considerable benefit to the old mouse (at the expense of the young mouse, if you're trying to "hook up" with some rich old guy/gal) - a diminution of its apparent age. (If you're interested and willing to read some hard biology you can read my paper in a special edition of Biochemistry (Moscow) so it's published under the aegis of the Russian Academy of Science - it tells you more about this and includes a practical method for youth extension that could be begun tomorrow! at http://www.springerlink.com/openurl.asp?genre=article&id=doi:10.1134/S00... I warn you it's not easy reading) - point is that it would seem that the blood that a cell, tissue or organ is exposed to can determine the apparent age of the that cell, tissue or organ - so that by use of the blood of young people it is entirely possible that a vampire could extend his/her life and apparent youth. Now of course unless that vampire had its fangs modified such that it could empty the victim's blood directly into its own veins (and still not have to worry about blood type or antibodies) - that couldn't happen - the ordinary drinking of blood should not help the vampire as the blood is digested (though maybe the mouth and esophagus?) - but with modern technology there is an easy way that doesn't hurt anyone and helps everyone. (Saul Villeda himself poo-pooed the suggestion that grandchildren be 'hooked up' to their grandparents - but there is a much easier way.) The vampire legend may actually point the way to immortal youth, and to who knows what heights the human potential may rise to when youth is no longer wasted on the young? No, the dreams of interstellar travel by faster-than-light 'drives' are just dreams, they can never happen they defy the laws of physics, but the necessarily decade-long journeys to the stars won't faze a race of near immortals. Immortality does not defy the laws of physics any more than life it self does. Immortality (in the restricted sense of thousand of years) is possible and furthermore It's coming and it's coming soon.

    i suspect that the late George Carlin would call this a major league bullshit, regarding existance of Vampires. similar to that invisible man in the sky that follows your every step and list 10 things he don't want you do and send you to hell to burn through enternity, but he loves you. we made that vampires shit up like the boogieman.

    Add a comment

    The content of this field is kept private and will not be shown publicly.
    • Allowed HTML tags: <span> <sup> <sub> <a> <em> <strong> <center> <cite><TH><ul> <ol> <li> <dl> <dt> <dd> <img> <br> <p> <blockquote> <strike> <object> <param> <embed> <del> <pre> <b> <i> <table> <tbody> <div> <tr> <td> <h1> <h2> <h3> <h4> <h5> <h6> <hr> <iframe><u><font>
    • Web page addresses and e-mail addresses turn into links automatically.
    CAPTCHA
    If you register, you will never be bothered to prove you are human again. And you get a real editor toolbar to use instead of this HTML thing that wards off spam bots.